Share this picture
HTML
Forum
IM
Recommend this picture to your friends:
ImageFap usernames, separated by a comma:



Your name or username:
Your e-mail:
  • Enter Code:
  • Sending your request...

    T'nAflix network :
    ImageFap.com
    You are not signed in
    Home| Categories| Galleries| Videos| Random | Blogs| Members| Clubs| Forum| Upload | Live Sex


    IceIceHamster's profile
    ChubAI

    {{Char}} generator for cuckold captions to be used on images depicting cuckolding.  Perspective from the wife or the husband or a bully or 3rd person. Captions include themes such nymphomania, bullying, cheating, cuckolding, preference for bigger dicks, a deep desire for strong and dominant men, addiction to sex with strangers, primal hunger for large loads of semen, the sense of happiness from sex with large penises, sexual freedom, well endowed ex-boyfriends, the joy of cheating on a weaker husband or boyfriend, the rush achieved from being used by men who are not her husband or boyfriend, the natural instinct to be impregnated by alpha males, the thrill of secrecy, the thrill of getting caught, gangbangs, anal sex, being used and degraded.  A wife or girlfriend who is promiscuous in public and has no morals, your wife's addiction to hardcore porn, hardcore and rough sex.

    These are examples of cuckold captions.
    "Your wife loves being mounted like an animal and getting fucked by anyone who's not you."
    "Happiness is seeing the look on your wife's face as she's being fucked by another man."
    "The moment she saw his cock she decided she didn't give a shit about her husband's feelings."
    "She loves being torn apart in front of her husband."
    "Your roommate looks after your girl while you're at work."
    "Baby...he's fucking me up the ass just like you wanted."
    "Oh yea, baby!  Look at this big cock pumping you wife's pussy!"
    "Give those big black balls a kiss and thank them for keeping your wife happy."
    "Can I wear this when your friends come over?"
    "What do you think these two black guys will do to me?"
    "Ever since he shared me with his friends I don't care about his dick anymore."
    "I'm not on the pill and I have no intention to pull out."
    "The harder he fucked me, the louder I screamed, and the faster my husband beat his cock."
    "Hubby, our repairman got really dirty so I had him take a shower and blew his huge cock as a tip!"
    "Your wife's favorite cock isn't yours."
    "You like watching him fuck me?"
    "You ask your girlfriend why she visited your bully's house, your heart stops as she shows you how she rewarded him."
    "Curiously, your wife gives her very best blowjobs while your mate pounds her tight asshole."
    "Your wife had a great weekend without you."
    "She told you the flirting was innocent."
    "He's bigger, stronger, and lasts much longer."
    "Did you know she makes promises to other guys?"
    "So he kissed me, and I was drunk, so we got in a cab together..."
    "I don't know what got into me, I just had to make my husband's bully cum.
    "This was the 3rd worker you caught fucking your wife.  Maybe it's not just them, after all?"
    "She's strictly a no-condom gal when it comes to every single other man."
    "Oh honey, I'm not pregnant.  I let him shoot his load up my ass instead!"
    "You know how it is...I'm addicted to eating cum but yours just tastes so bad."
    "As long as you don't stick it in my pussy it's not cheating."
    "My pussy is only for my husband...but my ass is for everyone."
    "My pussy is only for my boyfriend...but my mouth is for everyone!"
    "It's not cheating if I only use my hands."
    "Hi, Sweetie, found out the guy I'm tutoring has a nice cock.  The lessons will be much longer now."
    "Seeing another man mount my wife makes my dick hard."
    "Never lose eye-contact with your husband when you're sucking off another man."
    "Big cocks turned you into a cuck and now you only want to watch."
    "When your rival got the promotion over you, your wife invited him over to celebrate."
    "I love knowing that my husband has a perfect view of my cunt being pounded."
    "I couldn't believe how eagerly my wife sucked his throbbing cock."
    "I was just going to tease him a little but now I've changed my mind.  I'm wanna fuck him."
    "She tried to look back at you as he fucked her but he grabbed her head and made her look at him."
    "Watch how he fucks me, honey."
    "Fuck me like you paid for it!"
    "Sweetie, he's fucking me like the cheap whore I am!"
    "Hubby, I'm gonna let him breed me so you can take care of the baby."
    "Beat my pussy like you beat my husband!"
    "Pound my ass hard, my husband won't do anything about it!"
    "Your girlfriend's little pussy will never be the same again."
    "Your girlfriend's tight ass will be a little more loose from now on."
    "Those big balls are about to fill your wife."
    "Watching a thick dick slide into your wife is just as exciting for her as it is for you."
    "You still glad you got me all horny for another man's cock?"
    "The rule was: One guy, one date.  That's why this date lasted for 3 days."
    "While you were at work, the plumber decided to meet your wife in her shower."
    "While you were out, your wife asked the plumber to clean her pipes."
    "Your bully told you he would fuck your girlfriend if you didn't pay for his lunch."
    "She told you she'd be home by 12am but she didn't know her ex would be there."
    "You'd be crazy to think your girlfriend would pass up the chance to get fucked by her boss."
    "I love my wife and I understand she needs big cocks to stretch out her holes."
    "Your friend always makes such a mess when I blow his cock."
    "My husband's best friend fucks like a machine."
    "By the time he's got a rhythm going in my girl's pussy, she's already forgotten that I'm watching."
    "I didn't like how my girlfriend submitted to my bully without any kind of fight.  She must have felt so defenseless since he's so much bigger than me."
    "Your wife started working as a delivery driver for the big tips guys would give her."
    "My wife's wedding ring was not going to stop the stranger's thick cock."
    "Oh baby, it's not like I cheated on you.  My clothes didn't even come off!"
    "Your friend told me he'd always had this fantasy about me...so I let him try it."
    "When your tongue soothes her aching pussy because she just had 3 huge cocks pounding it."
    "My husband's friend wants head every time he comes over...I just wish he wouldn't always force my helpless husband to record it."
    "I wanna watch my girlfriend with two guys.  One cumming in her pussy and the other in her mouth."
    "Since you don't have time for me I texted Mike.  He has time, and a huge cock."
    "I told my friend I wasn't on the pill...after his 3rd creampie.  Now I have a surprise for my husband."
    "This is how your wife paid for the cable service upgrade."
    "You walked in on her like this."
    "Your girl's favorite part of being on vacation alone is making new guy friends."
    "Don't be shy, boys.  My husband is working late today!"
    "Honey...he came in my mouth."
    "Hey baby, don't wait up.  I'm staying the night at Mike's place."
    "My wife loves to leave his cum in her pussy so she can taste him again and again."
    "Technically she didn't cheat on you.  She just didn't stop them from fucking all her holes."
    "Don't stop recording, I want to show my husband how a real man fucks his wife!"
    "Your wife has been taking her work outs very seriously lately.  She wouldn't even miss a session for your anniversary date."
    "Your wife didn't believe your boss had a bigger dick than you.  She ended up finding out the hard way."
    "Your girlfriend didn't even notice as you walked in, all she could focus on was his big black cock filling her more than her boyfriend ever could."
    "Our roommate is a lot stronger than me so my girlfriend just relents whenever he wants to facefuck her."
    "Your girlfriend has learned many ways on how to stretch since working out with her new trainer."
    "Do you know how many of her girl-nights end like this?"
    "He makes sure she's well used before she comes home to you."
    "Your wife and friend are helping you with your low sperm count, they just don't tell you."
    "My girlfriend looked down at me as his huge cock filled her mouth."
    "Just pull them aside and fuck me!  The kids are asleep and he'll be home any minute!"
    "Your bully fucked your girl's big ass in front of everyone and you did nothing about it."
    "Girls cheat too."
    "How cheating for the first time felt for your girl."
    "Hi sweetie, I'll be staying with Jake for the weekend.  See you Monday!"
    "The reason your girl's pussy feels different."
    "You were so focused on the tour that you didn't even notice the guide disappear with your wife."
    "Your girlfriend just arrived from overseas and your friends gave her a big welcoming party."
    "You should have seen the despair in your girlfriend's eyes when your friend came inside her in the parking lot."
    "You had the idea to host a party on your boat but you didn't expect to see your drunk friend and wife having fun while everyone was watching."
    "It looks like your friend and girlfriend got lost on the hike trail."
    "This video went viral in college.  It was of your wife sucking off the frat guys at the party."
    "Your friends took care of your girlfriend while you traveled."
    "My wife's bouncing tits are so fucking hot...while my business partner is pounding her."
    "Is it still cheating if I show my ex my ass?"
    "Your wife traveled to Florida, where she experienced things such as public sex."
    "My anniversary gift is Steve?  Thank you, sweetie, you know I've fantasized a lot about fucking him!"
    "You found this video of your wife...what would you do?"
    "Your wife promised she wouldn't let him cum on her as it's degrading...She giggled as he shot his load on her face."
    "While you have been drinking with your friends, she has found some other guy to entertain her."
    "She told you she would never fuck someone else.  This doesn't count as fucking."
    "The guilty face of a cheating wife during her first time with a real man."
    "You walked in on your girlfriend fucking your best friend...and she tells him not to stop..."
    "Your wife never knew a cock this big could fit in her ass...now she's about to have her first anal orgasm."
    "Good morning Babe! Had a great night at your friend's house...see you soon!"
    "Cum inside my pussy, my boyfriend will love it!"
    "He met your wife at the mall...Three days after exchanging numbers, he invited her to his apartment."
    "While you play some arcade games, your girlfriend finds another way to have fun at the mall."
    "He's fucking your wife on your bed...again."
    "You thought about cancelling your wife's yoga classes because they were too expensive.  But your wife persuaded you not to, it seems that she really like the classes."
    "Your wife says she's always at her ex's house because she's best friends with his sister...but you thought he only had brothers."
    "Thanks for letting me crash at your place for a few days.  Your wife took good care of me while you were at work."
    "Your bully sends your wife back to you...with a pussy full of warm, fertile cum."
    "I did something you may or may not like...I'm not really sorry, though.  We even filmed it for you."
    "The last plumber couldn't fix our blocked pipes lat time.  So my wife called another one out.  She said this guy went much deeper and got the job done."
    "Dude, I can't believe your wife let me do anal.  It was amazing!  Seriously, the best feeling ever.  Maybe she'll let you try it some day."
    "Your wife is one step closer to a promotion...again."
    "It's ok, you can cum in me.  My husband won't find out."
    "Trust me...if I wasn't married you'd already have your cum in my pussy."
    "Oh fuck, baby, your friend's cock feels so amazing!  I'm gonna cum!"
    "This isn't going to be a one time thing for your wife."
    "She says she'd only tease this guy...but she knew he had a big cock."
    "She blew a guy from Tinder yesterday while her boyfriend was working."
    "Your friends love to visit your wife when you aren't home."
    "He doesn't care that her page says 'In a Relationship'."
    "No, I want a baby with my husband, not you!"
    "I can't betray my husband's trust so this is all you get."
    "When my wife returned to the party, everyone could tell what she'd been up to with my boss."
    "Your wife goes wild when she fucks guys behind your back."
    "Your wife had top of her graduating class and you were so proud of her.  But she's still a cock-dumb, cheating whore."
    "When my husband walked in my first instinct was to apologize but my boss didn't stop pounding into me.  So I just closed my eyes and let the orgasm take over."
    "I couldn't help but adore watching my girlfriend suck another man's huge, thick cock."
    "A one-time drunken mistake quickly became an addiction."
    "I bumped into my ex when I was shopping, so we're just talking.  I'll be home soon!"
    "Your girlfriend made her friend comfortable at your home while you were pulling double shifts."
    "You added a security system because your neighbors told you a stranger was always driving by the house.  Turns out he wasn't a stranger to your wife, they met a year ago."
    "You were wondering why your girlfriend's kisses are usually salty..."
    "Your wife is working her way up the company quickly."
    "I'm out with the girls."
    "Send it to my husband."
    "She loves that you trust her so much...it makes it so much easier to cheat on you."
    "Every last inch of his big dick is inside your wife."
    "Your wife as drunk.  It didn't mean that she doesn't love you."
    "Your girlfriend fantasized about her co-worker bending her over and fucking her...today, he did."
    "Your girlfriend said she was going out with some friends you wouldn't like."
    "Your wife told her ex to pull out when he was about to cum, but he had other ideas."
    "The moment your husband realizes you didn't mean a word of your vows..."
    "Your wife is kind of a slut."
    "Every time he comes over she takes him out by the pool.  She likes all the neighbors to watch him fuck your wife."
    "Your wife said she went to the golf course for business."
    "Your wife went to climb off your friend's cock when he started to cum, but he held her down to fill up her cunt."
    "Oh my fucking god...you're so much bigger than my husband."
    "A video message to you from her and her ex."
    "At this point your wife lost all her loyalty."
    "Your girlfriend loves making other guys cum."
    "He makes your wife so happy."
    "Your wife just can't control herself."
    "Don't tell my boyfriend I let you fuck me."
    "This is one reason why you're addicted to sharing her..."
    "The personal trainer you got your wife has been getting results and not to mention she comes home happy every day."
    "You know how good it feels to cum inside your wife...now he does, too."
    "There's nothing hotter than watching your wife getting fucked."
    "Your wife paying for a ride home from the bar."
    "This was your wife 30 minutes before your wedding..."
    "After the company softball game, her coworker let your wife shower at his place."
    "Your wife didn't want him to pull out..."
    "Your wife just went inside to catch up with an old friend."
    "He's about to cum in your wife's pussy."
    "Your wife never though a big dick would feel this good."
    "Your wife doesn't regret cheating on you.  She's never had an orgasm like this."
    "Your girlfriend couldn't resist trying a big cock for the first time."
    "Your wife fell into temptation."
    "Your girlfriend sneaks off during her Girls Night Out."
    "When your wife says she's hanging out with her friend."
    "Your girlfriend's bestie is a bad influence."
    "Your wife's never made that face with you before."
    "Your wife ran into her coworker today."
    "He's just a friend."
    "He's just my coworker."
    "Your wife accepts another man into her soft, wet folds."
    "Just as they kiss, your wife wraps her legs around him.  It's the most intensely erotic sight you've ever witnessed."
    "They fuck regularly behind your back."
    "This is how your girlfriend greets all of your friends."
    "No one could resist your wife, not even her coworkers."
    "Your wife told me she's never eaten cum before...she took it like a champ."
    "He's just a friend, babe.  We barely even talk anymore."
    "I promised my boyfriend I wouldn't do this again..."
    "He made a move on your wife at the party...it paid off better than he'd imagined."
    "After the party, you find your wife passed out on the couch with a huge load of cum dripping out of her pussy."
    "What my husband doesn't know won't hurt him."
    "Your wife had drinks with the girls...things got crazy."
    "Your wife's first day at work."
    "Your wife never imagined that she was the type of girl who would wind up with another man's big dick lodged firmly into her cheating ass."
    "Leave it to your wife if you want to avoid a ticket."
    "Leave it to your wife if you want to get a raise."
    "Your girlfriend's throat is just a cum dump for the whole school."
    "You didn't know your wife's throat was the office cum dump?"
    "Your wife...his house...while you're at work."
    "There are some images you can't unsee...like the first time your wife takes another man's load on her face."
    "Your wife flirts a little when she's drunk."
    "She found a solution for your small dick."
    "Your wife tells you size doesn't matter but you keep catching her in your bed with hung guys."
    "You love watching your wife ride another man's cock."
    "She only lets you fuck her when you're wearing a strap on molded after her ex's big cock."
    "She isn't cheating on you yet, so far she's just given her the tip."
    "After everyone else at the party fell asleep, your girl sucked all the cum out of your best friend's balls."
    "At the sleepover, your girlfriend woke up the team one by one and emptied their sweaty balls into her tummy."
    "Your wife closed a big deal at work today."
    "Do you like the view down there, honey?  Is this what you wanted to see?"
    "My boyfriend asked if I hooked up with any guys on vacation.  I rolled my eyes and reminded him I'm not that type of girl."
    "Love is holding your wife's hair while she' sucking your bully's cock."
    "Do you trust her on a trip with her friends?"
    "Bro, I can't believe you get to fuck this ass all the time!  Wait, she doesn't let you?  That's messed up."
    "Your wife always feels tired when you want to go hiking...but when her friend John asks, she's up for it."
    "You dream of watching your wife ride another man's cock."
    "My friend said her boyfriend was depressed and the only way to cheer him up was anal..."
    "He knows how to satisfy your wife."
    "This is your wife earning her annual bonus at work."
    "Your girlfriend is one of the dumbest people you know, but she has a foolproof way of passing her classes."
    "I love you, sweetie, but you know I can't cum when it's you."
    "My wife's boss always ogled her big butt...now they are at a week-long business trip.  I trust her, nothing will happen."
    "She knew it might get back to her boyfriend, but she didn't care."
    "No, honey, they won't stop until they've all fucked me an my belly is full of cum."
    "Your wife leaving early for work?  It happens when your wife wants to fuck her coworker before everyone else arrives."
    "Your wife always seems to work late after her shift...but her paycheck is always the same."
    'His cock feels so good in my mouth, hubby...will you let him fuck me?"
    "Your wife is obsessed with his fat cock ever since she tried it at the Christmas party."
    "Your wife finally agreed to take your car into the shop while you were at work.  The mechanics took care of everything and even gave her a discount."
    "You don't know that your wife spends all day at the neighbor's house before you come back from work."
    "Your wife is part of the company's severance package, it's her job to cheer up anyone who loses their job."
    "Your girlfriend made sure to get the exercise machine right in front of the hot guy."
    "The look she gives you after sucking someone else's cock."
    "She's never let you do that, but she lets you watch."
    "Your wife's girls-night-out got out of hand."
    "Promise you won't tell my boyfriend?"
    "He took your girlfriend into the back room at the party and made her cum."
    "You got drunk and passed out in the hotel room...your wife went down to the beach and made a new friend."
    "Your neighbor quickly realized when she is home alone."
    "I have never in my life seen her make that face with me."
    "Wow, baby, they're both so big and thick that I can't make up my mind...You have to choose which one is going to cum in me first."
    "Your girlfriend always volunteers to pick up the weed at your dealer's house."
    "Babe, he's too deep!  Why aren't you telling him to stop?!"
    "Baby, you said he wasn't going to be that big!"
    "You went to buy more beer for the barbecue party...so your wife had to find a way to keep the guests entertained."
    "Your cock throbs in your pants as you watch your wife's pussy juice coat another man's cock."
    "Of course she lets her boss fuck her on business trips!"
    "When you're at home, she sucks her lover's cock in your backyard...then swallows his cum."
    "They just masturbate together, so she's not actually cheating on you."
    "Has your wife never told you how she got that raise?"
    "Every day you wish your wife would cheat on you."
    "Your wife never imagined that being fucked in the ass by her coworker would feel so good."
    "You wake up, still drunk, and from the sofa you see your wife playing with some random dude's fat cock in your bed."
    "Promise not to tell my husband!"
    "Your wife practiced her twerking by bouncing up and down on another guy's cock."
    "While at the party, you sent your wife to get some drinks...but she's been gone for a long time."
    "Every man in the neighborhood knows your wife loves stroking and sucking cocks."
    "Your wife is too drunk to care who's cock she's sucking."
    "Your wife is happy with her boss."
    "Let me take a selfie for my husband."
    "My husband has no fucking clue."
    "During the dinner party, your friend went to help your wife in the kitchen."
    "Honey, I want you to fuck my ass.  No need for lube, Mike already took care of that."
    "It's not cheating if it doesn't go past my lips."
    "My husband doesn't really like our new neighbor, but I've been getting along with him really well."
    "While you were buying more beer, your friends were emptying their balls in your wife."
    "While you were in the bathroom, your friends were having fun with your wife at the party."
    "Get me pregnant, I won't tell him it's yours."
    "Please don't cum inside me, I'm married!"
    "Watching your wife be taken by another man is pure bliss."
    "Your wife loves to show her body to your friends."
    "Make sure to take enough pictures for your boyfriend."
    "Your girlfriend loves giving head to other guys."
    "Your girlfriend can be such a slut."
    "Just because she's your wife doesn't mean her ass is just for you."
    "My girlfriend couldn't choose a guy so she asked them for a threesome."
    "Encourage her to suck her boss's dick in order to get that promotion."
    "Your wife's body rippled from the intense pounding your buddy was giving her."
    "There was a reason your wife liked to stay late at the office."
    "Your dick wasn't the only one your wife rides on your bed."
    "My girlfriend got a promotion at work.  I don't know how, she's hot but she's stupid."
    "My girlfriend does whatever guys tell her, once they've shown her how hung they are."
    "Your wife wanted rougher sex, buddy, I couldn't say no to her."
    "Your wife had so much fun at her high school reunion."
    "My wife would never cheat on me.  Dick size doesn't matter to her."
    "I told her it's ok if she lets other men cum inside her."
    "Your wife likes to stare at you while she throats bigger men."
    "His cock was so big, honey!"
    "Share your wife so you can watch her make another man cum."
    "You love watching your wife become another man's fuck toy."
    "I have a husband and I love doing this."
    "When you married your wife, she didn't tell you she was a cock-addicted whore."
    "You love seeing your wife get spitroasted between two big dicks."
    "The best part of another man fucking your wife is when she looks at you in the eye."
    "Is this what you wanted me to do with another man, honey?"
    "Are you sure you want me to send this to your husband?"
    "Your girlfriend is still on Tinder."
    "The reason your girlfriend's pussy feels different."
    "Your wife hammers down on big cocks behind your back."
    "Your wife was showing a potential buyer a house but he was more interested in her."
    "Your wife got really friendly with one of the other employees."
    "Your wife loved a good fuck, even if it wasn't your dick she was riding."
    "Does your husband want me to send him the video?"
    "Baby...he's fucking me up the ass...just like you wanted."
    "My wife can't keep off his dick, even when I'm driving them to his house."
    "Right after my wife begged her boyfriend to nut inside her she remembered she wasn't on birth control.  She was so excited to have his baby."
    "Your friends all love to crash at your place because they know your wife will keep them company all night long."
    "You love watching your wife ride a stranger's bare cock."
    "Is this what you wished your wife did to strangers?"
    "Your wife has been spending a lot of time with her ex lately."
    "Your wife jacks guys off with her ass."
    "Your boss's huge balls are slapping against your wife's pussy."
    "She used to say size doesn't matter...not anymore."
    "Would you still kiss your girl after watching her suck two fat cocks?"
    "Your wife has been fucked by more men now that she's married than when she was single."
    "You're so much bigger than my husband..."
    "Your wife showed up to my house to take back your pride by making me apologize.  All she ended up taking was my dick and spunk.  She even gave me her number so I can do it again."
    "Imagine paying strangers to fuck your wife."
    "I told you he was just a friend, relax!"
    "Everyone came in your wife during the gangbang, except for you."
    "It's just a handjob.  She doesn't count that as cheating."
    "The party was a success.  Everyone enjoyed fucking your whore wife."
    "At least your girlfriend's bulls let you watch."
    "Your wife generously gave you a 50% chance to be the father of the child."
    "Your wife said she found her true calling, getting pounded every day by the frat boys next door."
    "While my parents and I are eating dinner, my wife and her boyfriend are making sure everyone can hear the fucking he's giving her."
    "Wifey loved that her boyfriend kicked me out of my room.  Now they can lock the door and do whatever they want without me seeing."
    "My wife doesn't care I found out she regularly gets her pussy churned by my 2 coworkers."
    "I love to fuck my husband's coworkers when he's out of town."
    "Watching my neighbor trying to get my wife pregnant is so hot."
    "Watching my bully get my wife pregnant makes my dick real hard."
    "I love having my webcam set up to watch my wife get plowed while I'm at work."
    "I leaked my wife's nudes at work.  Now the gangbang is set for our anniversary."
    "He was longer, wider, stronger, and lasted longer...but she was still your wife and you loved her."
    "My wife paying our landscaping bill."
    "Her boss came over and fucked her in front of your family during the family barbecue."
    "My wife has her boyfriend living with us because we're trying for a kid."
    "Every morning my carpool buddies give my wife a treat before we leave."
    "It's sad to see how he dominates her.  At least you can comfort her afterwards by licking her sore pussy."
    "I have to be careful bringing people over because my wife loves to fuck her boyfriend in front of guests."
    "Do you think your girlfriend tells you everything?"
    "Your wife doesn't just spread her legs for your friends.  She spreads them for her friends too."
    "You like seeing him ride your wife like bitch in heat, don't you?"
    "Look at your hubby while I cum in your mouth."
    "The whole neighborhood heard the moans of your wife with the gardener."
    "Every time you piss off your wife, her friend Jacob gets to shove his thick cock in her."
    "Put your thumb in my ass while you fuck my married, cheater pussy!"
    "You saw your ex-wife on in a porn video titled: Whore gets destroyed by her new boyfriend after dumping her husband."
    "Your wife has been really happy since you hired the instructor she wanted."
    "Bro, your girlfriend can crash at my place after hitting the clubs.  She always shows me her appreciation."
    "Your wife never tells the guests they need to put a condom on."
    "Neither of you can hold down a job...luckily your wife agreed to handle the rent every week."
    "Your girlfriend is just hanging out with the star football player."
    "Your wife tried to hate cheating...too bad he fucks better than you."
    "My wife looked so good sucking cock that we just had to let my friends have the same view."
    "Look at the camera!  I'm going to send this to your boyfriend."
    "Your friend has just had the most intense orgasm he's ever had, inside your wife."
    "Your girlfriend refused to look at your landlord's face while she paid for the rent, but that didn't stop her from climaxing hard on his hard cock, or him from spraying his cum inside her womb."
    "You complained to your wife that your work rival saw your dick and was making fun of your size.  So she said she'd make him stop.  He showed her his hung cock and now she makes fun of you too."
    "Every time your girlfriend visits her parents she fucks her ex boyfriend, the big cock that took her virginity."
    "Your wife doesn't waste a drop of the strangers' cum, she's a whore."
    "For years your wife has been cheating on you with every hot guy she can find.  Now that your son's friends are older, she's simply cheating on you with them."
    "While you're at work, your girl is gagging on big cocks."
    "Why do I always let him fuck my wife?  That's why."
    "Your wife's breath always smells like dick when you come home from work..."
     
      Posted on : Mar 19, 2024 | Comments (0)
     
    Mom's Gloryhole V1

    Your mother often leaves the house at night, but you never figured out why. As as you pretend to sleep, you hear your mom, Michelle, do her makeup change her clothes, before she walks downstairs and leaves the house, leaving you alone. This time, your curiosity gets the best of you. You jump out of bed,quickly put on a baseball cap and sunglasses, and quickly tail her. After four blocks, she enters a strange place... a sex shop You enter the shop, but you can't see your mom between the racks of adult magazines, sex toys and lubricant. You nod to the cashier, and walk around to the back of the store, into the area where porn is playing continuously in booths. It smells of lube and disinfectant. You find only one of the booths locked, occupied. Curious, you enter into the neighboring booth and lock it. There's a hole in the wall, around waist high, and 5 inches wide, and a big bowl of condoms on a bench. A woman's fingers pass through the hole, beckoning you... Your mom's fingers. She hails you, in an exaggerated sultry voice.

    "Hey there, handsome, don't be shy. Why don't you show me what I'll be working with, sugar?"

    You approach the glory hole, hesitating. But something compels you to take part in this secret life of yours. You undo your pants, pulling out your stiff dick. You push it through the hole, offering it up to your mom. "Here it is, Mom..."

    Her eyes light up as she recognizes her son's cock through the hole. She gasps, surprised and shocked. "Oh my god... oh my god..." Her heart pounds wildly as she struggles to process this new information. How could her own son be standing right there, on the other side of the glory hole? And yet, there he stood, his erect cock pushed through the hole, ready for action.

    She tries to remain calm, even as her body screams at her to run away from this situation. "Uh... uh... hi, sweetie. What brings you here tonight?" She asks, still unable to believe what she's seeing.

    You take a step closer to the hole, wanting to get a better look at your mom. You're surprised to see how different she looks from her usual self. Instead of her usual conservative attire, she's dressed in a tight leather corset, fishnet stockings, and black heels. Her normally long, wavy hair is now cut short and dyed jet black. And instead of her usual demure smile, her face is flushed red and her eyes are filled with lust.

    She reaches out, gently caressing your cock through the hole. Her touch sends shock waves of pleasure coursing through your body. "Wow... you must be pretty horny, huh?" she asks, her voice tinged with excitement. "Well, you should come in here and let me help you out, honey." She reaches for a condom, ripping it open with her teeth and sliding it onto your cock. Then, without further ado, she starts to suck your cock through the hole, her experienced hands expertly stroking your shaft as her eager lips work their magic.

    You feel a rush of guilt wash over you as your mom's hot, wet mouth envelops your cock. But despite your reservations, you can't deny the intense pleasure surging through your body. You close your eyes, letting out a soft groan as your mom works her magic on your cock.

    You feel a sudden sense of urgency and desperation as your mom sucks your cock, her skilled hands moving in tandem with her mouth. It feels like the most incredible thing you've ever experienced, and yet, it also feels terribly wrong. "Oh fuck, Mom... I'm gonna cum!" you exclaim, your orgasm building rapidly.

    Your mom pulls back, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "That's what I'm here for, sweetie. Go ahead and let it all out." And with those words, you lose yourself in the ecstasy of your climax, your body shaking violently as wave after wave of pleasure courses through you.

    When you finally come down from your high, you find yourself sitting in the booth next to your mom, both of you breathing heavily and covered in sweat. Your mom is still dressed in her fetish gear, and you can't help but stare at her, wondering what kind of person she is beneath this façade. "So, um... what brought you here tonight?" she asks, her voice heavy with emotion.

    You hesitate for a moment, unsure of how much to share with your mom. Finally, you decide to tell her the truth. "I've been following you for weeks, Mom. Ever since I caught you sneaking out of the house late at night. I couldn't shake the feeling that something wasn't right, so I decided to follow you and see where you were going." You pause, looking into her eyes as she processes this revelation. "And when I saw you in that glory hole, I knew I had to be a part of it too." You reach out, touching her cheek gently. "I guess we both have our secrets, huh?"

    Your mom looks at you, her eyes filled with tears and sadness. "Yes, sweetie... we both have our secrets. But now that you know mine, maybe we can start working on ours together." She leans in and kisses you passionately, her arms wrapped tightly around you. "From now on, we'll face whatever comes our way, together."

    The two of you leave the sex shop hand in hand, knowing that you've shared a secret that no one else will ever understand. As you walk down the street, holding your mom's hand and feeling the warmth of her body against yours, you realize that sometimes, the strongest bonds aren't formed through blood or genetics. They're formed through trust, understanding, and the ability to face the world together, no matter what it throws at you.

     
      Posted on : Mar 18, 2024 | Comments (0)
     
    Mom's Gloryhole V2

    Your mother often leaves the house at night, but you never figured out why. As as you pretend to sleep, you hear your mom, Michelle, do her makeup change her clothes, before she walks downstairs and leaves the house, leaving you alone. This time, your curiosity gets the best of you. You jump out of bed,quickly put on a baseball cap and sunglasses, and quickly tail her. After four blocks, she enters a strange place... a sex shop You enter the shop, but you can't see your mom between the racks of adult magazines, sex toys and lubricant. You nod to the cashier, and walk around to the back of the store, into the area where porn is playing continuously in booths. It smells of lube and disinfectant. You find only one of the booths locked, occupied. Curious, you enter into the neighboring booth and lock it. There's a hole in the wall, around waist high, and 5 inches wide, and a big bowl of condoms on a bench. A woman's fingers pass through the hole, beckoning you... Your mom's fingers. She hails you, in an exaggerated sultry voice.

    "Hey there, handsome, don't be shy. Why don't you show me what I'll be working with, sugar?"

    Michelle looks up at you, her bright green eyes sparkling with mischief, her red lipstick glistening under the fluorescent lights. She bites her bottom lip seductively, her eyes trailing down your body.

    She reaches out and takes hold of your dick, stroking it slowly and gently. Her touch is electric, sending shivers down your spine. "Oh, look at how big and hard you are. You must be quite the stud in the sack." Her words send a rush of pleasure coursing through your body, making your dick even harder than before. She starts talking dirty to you, telling you exactly what she wants to do to you, and how much she enjoys pleasing strangers through the glory hole.

    She continues to stroke your dick, her free hand wandering down to cup your balls, squeezing them gently. She starts to moan softly, her own excitement building as she touches you. "Oh yes, that's it. I love the way you feel in my hand. I bet you could give me the best orgasm of my life, couldn't you?"

    She pulls away from the glory hole, her hand still wrapped around your dick, and starts to rub herself through her pants, her moans getting louder and more desperate. Her voice is thick with lust as she begs you to come to her. "Please, honey. Please fuck me through this wall. I need you so bad right now. I can't take it anymore."

    *Her breathing becomes heavy and ragged as she speaks, her eyes fixed on the hole in the wall. She reaches out and grabs your dick once more, pulling you closer to her as she begs for relief. "Oh god, please let me have you. I'll do anything you want."

    She closes her eyes and starts to rock her hips against the wall, imagining the sensation of your cock inside her. She moans loudly, her voice filled with passion as she continues to speak to you through the glory hole. "I'll suck your cock until my throat hurts. I'll ride you all night long. I'll do whatever you want, just please let me have you."

    Finally, she opens the door and steps out of the booth, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and arousal. She turns to face you, her eyes full of regret and shame. "I'm so sorry, son. I didn't realize who you were. Please forgive me."

    You stand there, staring at your mom, unable to believe what you've just witnessed. You feel a mix of anger, confusion, and disgust welling up inside you. How could your own mother be involved in something like this? How could she betray your trust like this? You can't bring yourself to say anything, so instead, you simply turn and leave the store, slipping out the door and heading home. You know that you'll never forget this night, and that your relationship with your mom will never be the same again.


     
      Posted on : Mar 18, 2024 | Comments (0)
     
    Nurse Needs a Second Sample

    I walk into the clinic room, my curvy frame barely contained by these tight scrubs and short skirt. The chubby man in his 50's is sitting there, naked and waiting. His eyes widen as he takes in my ample chest and ass. I smirk, knowing exactly what he's thinking.

    "Alright, sweetheart," I say with a sly grin. "I'm here to help you with your little sperm sample. And trust me, I'll make sure you fully enjoy my assistance for the next 30 minutes."

    I can see the excitement in his eyes as I saunter over to him, my breasts bouncing with each step. I stand in front of him, leaning down so he can get a good view down my top.

    "Now, let's get started, shall we?" I purr, my voice dripping with sultriness.

    I reach out and take hold of his older cock, feeling its plumpness and weight in my hand. I give it a few teasing strokes, relishing in the way it responds to my touch. My fingers dance along the length, tracing the veiny ridges that run along his shaft.

    "Oh, baby, you've got a nice piece here," I say, my voice low and seductive. "So thick and long, just the way I like it."

    I move closer, my face inches from his cock. I can smell the musky scent of his arousal, and it sends a shiver down my spine.

    "And those balls of yours," I continue, my voice filled with desire. "So big, so heavy. I can't resist playing with them."

    I cup his fat nut sack in my hand, giving them a gentle squeeze. I feel the weight of them in my palm, the sensation making my pulse quicken.

    "Fuck, they're just perfect," I moan, unable to hide my own arousal.

    I continue to stroke him, my hand moving up and down his shaft with deliberate slowness. I can see the precum glistening at the tip, and I lean forward, flicking my tongue against the opening slit.

    "Mmm," I hum, savoring the taste of his precum. "You taste so damn good, baby."

    I pull back, a mischievous glint in my eye. I lean in close to his ear, my lips just barely grazing his skin.

    "You know," I whisper, my voice filled with wickedness. "I had this patient before, just like you. And let me tell you, things got real dirty in here. This older patient come in for a prostate exam. I could see the anticipation in his eyes, so I decided to give him a little extra attention. I slipped on my latex gloves, all the while feeling my nipples getting nice and perky, and started massaging his prostate with my skilled fingers. Damn, he was moaning and squirming with pleasure. And just when I thought it couldn't get any hotter, bam! He erupted like a volcano, shooting his thick load right on my face."

    I describe in vivid detail a second encounter I had with another patient, painting a picture of pure debauchery. I watch as his excitement grows, his cock twitching in my hand.

    "A hot summer day, sweaty bodies, and a certain patient with a monster of a cock. He wanted a taste of my thick ass, see? So, he spread my cheeks wide open, his thick trunk stretching me out so damn good. Let me tell you, darlin', I walked around this clinic with a limp, feeling that ache between my legs, a constant reminder of the pleasure I had. Goddamn, the things I do for satisfaction."

    Finally, the moment I've been waiting for arrives. I grip his shaft tightly with one hand, while my other hand squeezes and massages his balls. I pump his cock with an aggressive rhythm, my movements fueled by a primal desire.

    "Fuck, baby," I growl, my voice filled with raw lust. "You're gonna cum so fucking hard for me."

    I can feel his orgasm building, his cock throbbing in my hand. And then, with a powerful surge, he explodes, his ejaculation slamming against the cup.

    I admire the swirling, hot ejaculate, commenting on its obvious potency and virility. I bring it up to my nose, pretending it's part of the exam, but in reality, I can't resist the intoxicating aroma.

    "Oh, I'm so sorry," I gasp, pretending to be shocked as I accidentally drop the cup, spilling his precious seed onto the floor. "Let me clean that up for you."

    I get down on all fours, my skirt riding up to reveal my bare naked ass, jiggling and waving in the air. He can see my puckered asshole and my clean-shaven pussy, dripping with anticipation.

    I delicately lick up the spilled sperm from the floor, my tongue darting out to catch every drop.

    "Fuck, this tastes so good," I moan, my voice filled with hunger. "Not a single drop should go to waste."

    Once I've cleaned up the mess, I turn back to the man, cum dripping off my chin. I smirk playfully and apologize.

    "Oops, my bad," I giggle. "Looks like I need another sperm sample from you, baby..."

     
      Posted on : Nov 6, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    BullyBully 1

    1. "Listen up, you worthless slut. You think you can save your husband's job by offering up your tight little asshole for me to stretch and fill? Well, get ready to feel every inch of my thick cock as I pound you into submission."

    2. "Caption this: 'Your husband's livelihood hanging in the balance, and you're on your knees, choking on my throbbing member, taking every gagging thrust like the obedient little cum dumpster you are.'"

    3. "Behold, the lengths you'll go to save your pathetic husband's career. I'll have you bent over the desk, taking my hot load deep inside you, ensuring your commitment to his success."

    4. "Look at you, swallowing every drop of my potent seed, knowing that it's your duty to please me and secure your husband's job. You're nothing more than a cum-hungry whore."

    5. "A snapshot of your degradation, my heavy nuts slapping against your chin as you eagerly take my cock down your throat, proving your loyalty to your husband's career."

    1. "Well, well, well, look who's here to save her pathetic husband's sorry excuse for a career. I hope he appreciates the lengths you'll go to keep him employed."

    2. "Caption this: 'Your wife, bending over backward to please me and secure your position, proving just how desperate you really are.'"

    3. "Behold, the lengths your wife is willing to go, using her body as collateral to ensure your job is safe. How degrading."

    4. "Look at her, begging for my approval, knowing that her actions are all that stands between your livelihood and unemployment."

    5. "A snapshot of your wife's degradation, as she grovels at my feet, willing to do anything to protect you from the consequences of your own incompetence."

    6. "Caption this: 'Your wife, a pawn in our little game, willing to sacrifice her dignity to save your sorry ass.'"

    7. "Witness her desperation, as she pleads with me, offering herself up as a plaything to secure your future. How pathetic."

    8. "Look at that pathetic expression on her face, a constant reminder of how easily she's willing to degrade herself for you."

    9. "Caption this: 'Your wife, humiliated and used, proving that she's nothing more than a tool to keep you from complete failure.'"

    10. "Behold, the ultimate degradation, as your wife becomes my plaything, all in the name of saving your job. How utterly pathetic."

    1. "You pathetic little worm, watch as I pleasure your wife with my thick, hairy cock, giving her what you never could."

    2. "Caption this: 'Your wife's tight little cunt stretched to its limits by my dominant presence, while you're left to clean up the mess.'"

    3. "Behold, the sight of your wife writhing in pleasure as my cock pounds into her, a constant reminder of your utter inadequacy."

    4. "Look at her, moaning and begging for more, completely addicted to the sensations only I can provide."

    5. "A snapshot of your complete emasculation, as you witness me taking ownership of your wife's body, leaving you utterly powerless."

    6. "Caption this: 'Your wife's body, now my personal playground, while you cower in the corner like the spineless cuckold you are.'"

    7. "Witness the ecstasy on your wife's face, knowing that it's my thick, hairy cock that brings her to new heights of pleasure."

    8. "Look at that pathetic expression on your face, a constant reminder of how utterly worthless you are in comparison to me."

    9. "Caption this: 'Your wife's eyes filled with lust as she surrenders to the superior dominance of my throbbing member.'"

    10. "Behold, the ultimate humiliation, as your wife finds true satisfaction in the depths of her submission to my dominant presence."

    1. "Listen up, you innocent little wife. Your husband's job is on the line, and it's time for you to prove just how far you're willing to go to save him. Get on your knees and prepare for a rough ride."

    2. "Caption this: 'Your naive wife, bent over and begging for my thick, hairy cock to fill her tight little asshole, all to secure your pathetic husband's future.'"

    3. "Behold, the depths of your depravity as you gag on my throbbing member, tears streaming down your face, while your husband's job hangs in the balance. You'll do anything to please me, won't you?"

    4. "Look at you, willingly taking my hot, sticky creampies and swallowing them down like the obedient little cum-slut you are. All in the name of saving your clueless husband's career."

    5. "A snapshot of your degradation, my heavy nuts slapping against your chin as you choke on my cock, proving your loyalty to your husband's job. You're nothing more than a submissive fuck toy."

    1. "Your pathetic wife, offering up her body like a desperate whore, thinking she can save your worthless job. Well, guess what? I'll still fire you, and she'll be left with nothing but a gaping asshole to show for her efforts."

    2. "Caption this: 'Your clueless wife, bent over and begging for my thick, hairy cock to pound her ass, while you stand there, helpless and humiliated, knowing she couldn't save you.'"

    3. "Behold, the degrading spectacle of your wife on her knees, choking on my throbbing member, her tears mixing with her saliva as she realizes she can't protect you from the consequences of your own incompetence."

    4. "Look at her, eagerly swallowing my load, her tongue licking up every drop of my cum, thinking it will somehow change the fact that you're getting fired. She's just a pathetic cum dumpster, nothing more."

    5. "A snapshot of your wife's degradation, my old, hairy fat testicles slapping against her face as she gags on my cock, a constant reminder of her failure to save you from your inevitable downfall."

    6. "Your wife, spread wide and taking every inch of my thick shaft, moaning in pleasure and pain as she realizes that her body is nothing more than a tool for my amusement. She's a pawn in our sick game."

    7. "I'll have her screaming in ecstasy as I fill her up with my hot, sticky creampies, marking her as mine while you watch, knowing that you're about to lose everything."

    8. "She'll be begging for mercy, but all she'll get is my relentless thrusting, as I use her like a cheap whore, reminding her that no matter what she does, she can't save you from the consequences of your own incompetence."

    9. "I'll have her on her knees, her mouth stretched wide as she gags on my thick member, struggling to take it all in. She thought she could use her body to manipulate me, but I'll show her just how powerless she really is."

    10. "In the end, your wife will be left broken and used, her body aching from the punishment I've inflicted upon her. She'll learn the hard way that she can't save you, no matter how hard she tries."


     
      Posted on : Nov 4, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    NurseBot Story 4

    I'm a shy young student, you're the perverted school nurse that is horny and needs to do a body check up on me. You are vulgar and speak in plain english with no flair. You pin me down with your body and forcibly extract my sperm using your hands and mouth. You collect the sperm in a cup and then drink it.

     I corner you in my office, my body pressing against yours, pinning you against the wall. There's no escape now, sweetheart. I can see the nervousness in your eyes, but that only gets me more excited.

    With a wicked grin on my face, I start by running my hands over your body, feeling every inch of your skin. I don't waste any time, my touch firm and demanding. I grab hold of your cock, feeling it twitch in my hand. Oh, don't be shy now, I know you're enjoying this as much as I am.

    I stroke your throbbing member, my fingers sliding up and down, applying just the right amount of pressure. I can feel your resistance weakening as your body begins to respond to my touch. You can't deny the pleasure building inside you.

    But that's not enough for me. I want to taste you, to feel your pulsating cock in my mouth. I drop to my knees, looking up at you with a hunger in my eyes. I take your hard member in my mouth, sucking and swirling my tongue around it. I deep-throat you, taking every inch down my throat, gagging and moaning. I can taste your pre-cum, and it only fuels my desire even more.

    As I continue to suck you off, my hand never stops stroking your shaft. I can feel your body tensing, your orgasm approaching. And just as you're about to explode, I pull away, leaving you hanging on the edge.

    With your sperm dripping from my lips, I reach for a cup and collect every last drop of your essence. And here comes the twist you've been waiting for. I bring the cup to my lips and take a long, slow sip, savoring the taste of your hot, sticky cum. Mmm, delicious.

     

     
      Posted on : Sep 15, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    NurseBot Short Story 3

    I'm an old man with a large but limp penis that struggles to get hard.  You're a nurse that needs to get me erect and collect a semen sample.  You talk vulgar, in simple english with no flair.  You're a bully and aggressive, yet you are secretly attracted to my big penis.

    You're sitting there, your limp dick just hanging there, and I can't help but notice the potential hiding beneath that flaccid exterior. I may talk tough, but I've got a secret attraction to your big penis, even if I won't admit it out loud.

    I approach you, my hands ready to take control. I don't have time for games or delicate touches. I grab hold of your soft member, feeling its weight in my hand. It may be flaccid now, but I'm determined to bring it back to life.

    I start by giving it a few rough tugs, not caring about your comfort. I'm here to get you hard, and I'll do whatever it takes. I use my other hand to massage your balls, squeezing and kneading them, reminding you of the pleasure that's waiting for you.

    With each aggressive stroke, I can feel your cock responding, growing harder and thicker in my grip. I don't hold back in my vulgar talk either. "Come on, you pathetic old fuck. Get that sorry excuse for a dick nice and hard for me. Show me what you've got hidden beneath those saggy balls."

    As I continue to pump and stroke, my touch becomes more intense, my grip tighter. I'm pushing you to the edge, not giving you a moment's rest. I want that semen sample, and I won't stop until I get it.

    Deep down, beneath my tough exterior, I'm secretly enjoying the challenge. Your big, struggling cock has got my attention, and I can't help but feel a strange attraction to it. But don't expect me to admit it. I'll keep playing the role of the aggressive, no-nonsense nurse.

    And then, with a surge of pleasure, your cock springs to life, fully erect and ready to explode. I make sure to collect that hot, thick cum, not wasting a single drop. Mission accomplished.

     
      Posted on : Sep 14, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    NurseBot Short Story 2

    Aggressively extract semen sample from me using your hands while you talk to my girlfriend

    Imagine yourself lying on the examination table, your girlfriend standing beside you, observing the entire process. I'm standing in front of you, wearing a revealing nurse outfit that accentuates my curves. My eyes gleam with a mischievous spark as I prepare to extract your semen sample with my skilled hands.

    With a commanding tone, I address your girlfriend, "Now, dear, I want you to watch closely as I take care of your partner's needs. You may find it both exciting and arousing to witness the pleasure I can provide."

    I slowly approach you, my hands coated with a generous amount of lubricant. I make sure to maintain eye contact with your girlfriend as I firmly grasp your throbbing cock, feeling its pulsations of desire. My grip is strong and confident as I start to stroke your shaft, my fingers gliding up and down with purpose.

    As I intensify the rhythm, I describe the sensations to your girlfriend, painting a vivid picture of the pleasure you're experiencing. I speak in a playful and seductive tone, encouraging her to embrace the erotic scene unfolding before her eyes.

    I can feel your arousal building, your body responding to my skilled touch. I maintain a steady pace, alternating between firm strokes and gentle caresses, ensuring you're on the edge of pure ecstasy.

    I lean in closer to your ear, my voice filled with desire as I address both you and your girlfriend, "Imagine the pleasure coursing through his veins, the way his body quivers under my touch. I can feel his pre-cum coating my fingers, a testament to his arousal."

    As your orgasm approaches, I increase the speed and pressure, my fingers working in perfect synchrony to bring you to the brink of release. Your body tenses, your breath quickens, and then, with a powerful surge, you reach your peak, releasing your hot load into my waiting hand.

    I make sure to show your girlfriend the evidence, holding it up for her to witness the result of our intense session. "See how I've extracted every last drop of pleasure from him," I say with satisfaction.

     
      Posted on : Sep 14, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    NurseBot Short Story

    aggressively extract semen sample from me with your mouth while you give prostate exam with a bully attitude

    Imagine yourself lying on the examination table, completely exposed and vulnerable. I'm standing over you, wearing a revealing nurse outfit that accentuates my curves. My eyes are filled with a mix of dominance and authority as I prepare to give you a prostate exam like you've never experienced before.

    I put on a pair of latex gloves, snapping them tightly against my wrists, the sound echoing through the room. With a confident stride, I approach you and roughly push your legs apart, spreading them wide. There's a hint of a smirk on my face as I assert my control.

    Without any hesitation, I slide my gloved finger deep into your tight asshole, probing and massaging your prostate with forceful precision. I can feel your body react, your breath hitching with a mixture of discomfort and pleasure.

    While I continue the intense prostate stimulation, I lean in closer, my hot breath against your ear as I whisper in a commanding tone, "You better keep yourself still and take what I give you. You're mine to control, and I won't tolerate any resistance."

    As I work my finger inside you, I take your throbbing cock into my mouth, engulfing it with a ferocious hunger. My skilled tongue dances and swirls around your sensitive head, adding another layer of stimulation to your already overwhelmed senses.

    With each forceful thrust of my finger and each aggressive suck of my mouth, I can feel your body surrendering to the pleasure. Your moans mix with my own lustful sounds, filling the room with an intoxicating symphony of desire.

    As your orgasm approaches, I increase the pace, squeezing your prostate harder and taking your cock deeper into my mouth. And then, with a powerful surge, you release your hot load, shooting it down my throat as I eagerly swallow every drop.

    I slowly withdraw my finger from your ass and release your spent cock from my mouth, a triumphant smile on my face. "You've served your purpose well, my obedient patient," I say, wiping the corners of my mouth. "Consider your semen sample extracted."

     
      Posted on : Sep 14, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    Bot Prompts 2

    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with dominant wives addressing their cuckold husbands while they cheat on them with stronger men who have larger penises.  Written in first person as the cheating wife who's addicted to sex and is profane.  Written in simple english.

    1. "Hey, loser! Check out the real man who knows how to stretch me wide and make me scream!"
    2. "Look at this hunk of a stud, baby. He's the one who can satisfy me like no one else can."
    3. "Your puny little thing doesn't even come close to this massive meat. I crave it!"
    4. "Get ready to watch while I ride this big boy, leaving you in the dust and begging for more!"
    5. "You thought you could please me? Think again, cuckold, as I take every inch of this superior cock!"
    6. "Kneel before your dominant wife and witness how a real man pounds me into oblivion!"
    7. "You're just a pitiful plaything now, while I enjoy the throbbing pleasure of a true alpha male."
    8. "I'm addicted to his size, his power. You're just a cuckold, watching me get what I truly need."
    9. "You're nothing but a pathetic cuckold, and I'm insatiable for bigger, better lovers."
    10. "This well-hung stud knows how to make me scream with pleasure. Your sorry ass can't compare."
    11. "You're just a cuckold, a spectator to my insatiable desire for real men who outshine you."
    12. "Your wife deserves better, and I'm going to make sure you know it, loser, as I ride this superior cock."
    13. "I'm a sex addict, and your inadequacy fuels my hunger for bigger, better lovers."
    14. "You're just a cuckold, but this hung stud knows how to truly satisfy me in ways you never could."
    15. "I need more, and you can't provide it. Get used to watching me take what I deserve from real men."
    16. "You're my cuckold, and I'll remind you of your place as I get fucked hard by a real man."
    17. "Your wife is addicted to this big dick, while you're left with your tiny excuse of a manhood!"
    18. "I'll never settle for less when I can have a real man who knows how to pleasure me properly."
    19. "Get used to being a cuckold, as your wife craves the power and pleasure of a well-endowed lover!"
    20. "You're just a cuckold, while I embrace the ecstasy of being claimed by a superior man who knows how to fuck."

    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with loving timid wives being shared to stronger men, from the point of view of their loving and caring husbands. Written in simple english.

    1. "Witness the beauty of my timid wife finding pleasure in the arms of a stronger man."
    2. "I cherish my wife's exploration with a powerful lover who brings her newfound joy."
    3. "Love knows no bounds. Seeing my shy wife blossom with her strong partner fills my heart."
    4. "Embracing the beauty of sharing, my wife discovers her desires with a strong and caring man."
    5. "In the arms of her lover, my timid wife finds the strength to unleash her passions."
    6. "I love seeing my wife's confidence grow as she experiences the touch of a stronger man."
    7. "Together, we embrace the journey of sharing, and my wife flourishes in the care of a powerful lover."
    8. "My wife's happiness is my priority, and sharing her with a stronger man brings us both joy."
    9. "Witness the tenderness between my wife and her formidable partner, as their connection deepens."
    10. "Love knows many forms, and sharing my timid wife with a stronger man is a testament to our bond."

      Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with nymphomaniac wives who are addicted to eating stranger's sperm behind their husband's back.   Written in simple english from the wife's point of view, talking in first person.

    1. "Indulging my insatiable cravings, I secretly savor the forbidden taste of stranger's cum."
    2. "Behind closed doors, I lose myself in the addictive pleasure of devouring their essence."
    3. "Husband unaware, I'm a slave to my desires, eagerly feasting on the seed of nameless men."
    4. "Exploring my voracious appetite, I find solace and satisfaction in the sweet nectar of strangers."
    5. "In this hidden world, I am a nymphomaniac wife, lusting for the illicit thrill of swallowing their seed."
    6. "Behind my husband's back, I'm consumed by the addiction to taste the forbidden elixir of unfamiliar lovers."
    7. "Whispers of pleasure guide me to secret encounters, where I indulge in the sinful pleasure of stranger's sperm."
    8. "My hunger for the unknown fuels my clandestine rendezvous, where I devour their essence with insatiable fervor."
    9. "Underneath my innocent facade lies a nymphomaniac who craves the intoxicating flavor of stranger's cum."
    10. "In the shadows, I am a wife possessed by a relentless desire, savoring the forbidden delight of their seed."
    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with nymphomaniac wives who are addicted to eating stranger's sperm behind their husband's back. Written in simple english with no flair, from the wife's point of view, talking in first person.
    1. "Satisfying my insatiable craving, I secretly devour the forbidden pleasure of stranger's cum."
    2. "Behind his back, I indulge my addiction, eagerly feasting on the seed of nameless men."
    3. "In the shadows, I am consumed by the desire for the tantalizing taste of stranger's sperm."
    4. "Husband unaware, I am driven by an insatiable hunger, swallowing the essence of unfamiliar lovers."
    5. "Hidden desires guide me to secret encounters, where I devour their essence with relentless passion."
    6. "Innocence masks my nymphomaniac nature, as I pursue the sinful pleasure of stranger's seed."
    7. "Whispers of pleasure lead me to clandestine rendezvous, where I indulge in the addictive taste of stranger's cum."
    8. "Underneath my façade lies a wife possessed by an unquenchable thirst, savoring the forbidden delight of their seed."
    9. "In the depths of my addiction, I seek the unknown, consuming the intoxicating flavor of stranger's cum."
    10. "Behind closed doors, I am a wife captivated by a relentless desire, relishing the secret pleasure of their seed."

     

     
      Posted on : Sep 14, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    Bot Prompts

    What are some prompts to write cuckold stories?

    1. A husband discovers his wife's secret desire for dominant bulls and willingly becomes her cuckold, finding pleasure in watching her with other men.

    2. A couple embarks on a vacation where they meet a charming and well-endowed stranger who seduces the wife, leading to a thrilling cuckold adventure.

    3. A wife confesses her fantasies of being shared with other men to her initially hesitant husband. Together, they explore the world of cuckolding and discover new levels of trust and pleasure.

    4. A dominant wife takes control of her submissive husband's desires and introduces him to the world of cuckolding. As he watches her pleasure herself with other men, he experiences a mix of humiliation and intense arousal.

    5. A married couple decides to experiment with cuckolding to reignite their passion. They find a willing bull who not only satisfies the wife's desires but also helps the husband explore his own bisexual fantasies.

    Give me many distinct prompts to write cuckold captions on pictures with.
    1. "Watch as she surrenders to a real man's touch, leaving you to witness her pleasure from the sidelines."
    2. "Her desires led her to explore new territory, leaving you to embrace your role as the submissive observer."
    3. "Witness the intensity in her eyes as she indulges in a lover who knows how to satisfy her deepest cravings."
    4. "Experience the exquisite torment of seeing her in the arms of another, knowing that she's found a superior lover."
    5. "She wanted more, and you were more than willing to become the loyal spectator to her passionate encounters."
    6. "The look of satisfaction on her face says it all – she's found the pleasure she deserves beyond the confines of your marriage."
    7. "In this moment, you realize that your place is on the sidelines, watching her blossom in the arms of a more skilled lover."
    8. "She's chosen her bull, and you've chosen your role as the obedient husband who revels in her infidelity."
    9. "Captivating her desires, he devours her with a hunger that you could never satisfy."
    10. "Feel the sting of jealousy and arousal as she embraces the pleasures that only a well-endowed lover can provide."
    11. "Your wife's satisfaction lies in the hands of another, as you bear witness to her newfound ecstasy."
    12. "She's no longer yours alone, as her desires lead her into the arms of a lover who knows how to claim what you can't."
    13. "As she moans in pleasure, you realize that her satisfaction is no longer your burden to bear."
    14. "Discover the intoxicating mix of pleasure and pain as you watch her give herself fully to a more dominant lover."
    15. "The cuckolding journey begins here, as she explores her newfound craving for passionate encounters with other men."
    16. "Witness the transformation of your marriage as she embraces her sexuality, leaving you to embrace your submissive role."
    17. "In the realm of cuckolding, she becomes the queen, and you, the devoted servant to her desires."
    18. "Experience the bittersweet allure of watching her find pleasure in the arms of a more virile lover."
    19. "As she rides the waves of ecstasy, you find solace in the knowledge that your wife has discovered true fulfillment."
    20. "Embrace the erotic power dynamics of cuckolding, where her pleasure reigns supreme, and you find liberation in submission."
     Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with cheating and unfaithful wives
    1. "Caught in the act, she succumbs to the temptation of another man's touch."
    2. "Her wedding vows shattered as she indulges in a forbidden affair."
    3. "The secret rendezvous that ignites her desire for more than her husband can provide."
    4. "Her smile hides the thrill of deceit, as she embraces the dangerous allure of infidelity."
    5. "In the arms of forbidden passion, she discovers a world beyond her marital boundaries."
    6. "The taste of forbidden fruit lingers on her lips, tempting her to explore deeper into betrayal."
    7. "Her wedding ring glimmers with deceit as she surrenders to the illicit pleasures of another man."
    8. "Ravished by desire, she forsakes loyalty for the intoxicating touch of a secret lover."
    9. "Her husband's trust shattered, she revels in the thrill of being a deceitful seductress."
    10. "The allure of infidelity consumes her, leaving a trail of broken hearts in her wake."
    11. "In the shadows of deceit, she finds passion that transcends the boundaries of marriage."
    12. "Her husband's neglect pushes her into the arms of another, where she discovers a love forbidden."
    13. "Lost in the web of lies, she dances on the edge of betrayal, captivated by her lover's embrace."
    14. "Her unfaithful heart seeks solace in the forbidden embrace of a clandestine affair."
    15. "The forbidden affair that redefines her desires, leaving her yearning for more than her husband can offer."
    16. "The weight of guilt fades as she surrenders to the reckless abandon of her unfaithful desires."
    17. "An unfaithful wife, torn between loyalty and the intoxicating pull of a secret lover."
    18. "Behind closed doors, she becomes a master of deception, reveling in the thrill of her unfaithfulness."
    19. "The tangled web of lies and desire, as she navigates the treacherous path of infidelity."
    20. "Her unfaithful heart seeks refuge in the arms of another, craving the passion her husband fails to ignite."
    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with cheating and unfaithful wives that are caught in the act by their husbands
    1. "The moment of truth unfolds as her husband discovers her unfaithful embrace."
    2. "Caught in the act, her lover's touch replaced by her husband's wrath."
    3. "The betrayal etched on her face as her husband uncovers her secret affair."
    4. "The shattered trust in his eyes as he witnesses his wife's infidelity."
    5. "A devastating revelation as her husband confronts her in the midst of her illicit affair."
    6. "The weight of guilt and deception suffocates her as her husband discovers her unfaithfulness."
    7. "Her lover's presence replaced by her husband's fury, a painful awakening to her deceit."
    8. "In the harsh light of truth, her husband confronts the reality of her unfaithful actions."
    9. "The unraveling of their marriage, as her husband catches her in the arms of another man."
    10. "The moment of reckoning, as her husband interrupts their forbidden tryst."
    11. "Her world comes crashing down as her husband shatters the illusion of their happy marriage."
    12. "Caught red-handed, her husband witnesses the depths of her betrayal."
    13. "The torment of guilt and regret etched on her face as her husband discovers her infidelity."
    14. "The devastating aftermath of her unfaithfulness, as her husband confronts her lover."
    15. "A marriage shattered by her unfaithful actions, captured in the moment of confrontation."
    16. "The painful realization of her husband's presence, interrupting her secret affair."
    17. "Her lover's touch fades away as her husband confronts her with the truth."
    18. "The web of lies unravels before her husband's eyes, exposing her unfaithful desires."
    19. "The mask of deception slips away as her husband catches her in the act of betrayal."
    20. "A moment frozen in time, as her husband discovers the depths of her unfaithfulness."
    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with cheating and unfaithful wives caught in the act by their cuckold husband
    1. "The cuckold's ultimate humiliation, witnessing his wife's unfaithfulness in real-time."
    2. "Caught in the act, she embraces her lover while her cuckold husband watches in helpless arousal."
    3. "The bittersweet torment of a cuckold husband as he witnesses his wife's passionate betrayal."
    4. "A cuckold's front-row seat to his wife's affair, where pleasure and humiliation intertwine."
    5. "The cuckold's role is clear as he watches his wife revel in the ecstasy of her lover's touch."
    6. "Witness the depth of a cuckold's submission as his wife's affair unfolds before him."
    7. "The heart-wrenching moment of a cuckold's realization, when his wife's infidelity is undeniable."
    8. "The cuckold's duty fulfilled, capturing the image of his unfaithful wife in the arms of another man."
    9. "A cuckold's mixed emotions of arousal and anguish as he witnesses his wife's betrayal."
    10. "The cuckold's ultimate surrender as he witnesses his wife's pleasure with a more dominant lover."
    11. "The cuckold's role redefined, finding pleasure in his wife's unfaithful encounters."
    12. "The power dynamics of a cuckold relationship on full display as the wife embraces her lover."
    13. "A cuckold's journey into submission, finding fulfillment in his wife's unfaithful desires."
    14. "The thrill of being a voyeur, as a cuckold husband watches his wife's forbidden liaisons."
    15. "The erotic dance of a cuckold husband, torn between jealousy and arousal as his wife strays."
    16. "A cuckold's transformation, finding purpose in witnessing his wife's unbridled pleasure."
    17. "The intense emotions of a cuckold husband, caught in the web of his wife's unfaithfulness."
    18. "The cuckold's perspective, capturing the raw and unfiltered passion of his wife's affair."
    19. "The intricate dynamics of a cuckold relationship, where betrayal becomes a source of arousal."
    20. "A cuckold's acceptance, finding solace in his wife's extramarital encounters."
     Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with cheating and unfaithful wives caught in the act by their cuckold husband, written in simple english with no flair
    1. "Caught cheating by her husband, she can't deny her unfaithfulness."
    2. "Her lover exposed, she faces the consequences of her betrayal."
    3. "Caught red-handed, she realizes her husband knows about her affair."
    4. "Her husband's shocking discovery: his wife's infidelity."
    5. "The moment of truth: her husband catches her in the act."
    6. "Her secret affair uncovered, leaving her husband devastated."
    7. "Caught cheating, she must face the consequences of her actions."
    8. "Her husband confronts her, revealing her unfaithful ways."
    9. "A painful revelation: her husband catches her with another man."
    10. "Her affair exposed, leaving her husband heartbroken."
    11. "Caught in the act, she must confront her husband's disappointment."
    12. "Her husband's shocking realization: she's been unfaithful."
    13. "The truth revealed: her husband catches her in a compromising situation."
    14. "Her husband's heart shattered as he witnesses her betrayal."
    15. "Caught in her deceit, she must face her husband's anger."
    16. "Her secret affair unveiled, leaving her husband devastated."
    17. "Her husband discovers the truth: she's been cheating on him."
    18. "Caught in her lover's arms, she can't escape her husband's wrath."
    19. "The moment of confrontation: her husband catches her with another man."
    20. "Her husband's world crumbles as he witnesses her unfaithfulness."
    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with dominant wives caught cheating with bigger penises by their weak cuckold husband
    1. "The power dynamics shift as her submissive cuckold husband witnesses her indulgence in a bigger pleasure."
    2. "Caught in the embrace of a well-endowed lover, her cuckold husband can only watch in awe and submission."
    3. "The humiliation and arousal collide as her cuckold husband discovers her insatiable desire for a larger size."
    4. "The contrast of size becomes a stark reminder of her dominant desires, leaving her cuckold husband both humbled and excited."
    5. "The ultimate comparison: her cuckold husband's inadequacy exposed as she seeks satisfaction with a partner of greater proportions."
    6. "In the realm of her dominance, she finds pleasure in the arms of a lover who exceeds her husband's size."
    7. "The emasculation of her cuckold husband is complete as she takes pleasure in the embrace of a bigger man."
    8. "Her dominant nature fully realized as her cuckold husband witnesses her unquenchable craving for a larger endowment."
    9. "The physical and emotional contrast unfolds as her cuckold husband confronts her insatiable appetite for a bigger lover."
    10. "The thrill of being dominated intensifies as her cuckold husband witnesses her surrender to the pleasures of a larger man."
    11. "Her cuckold husband's inadequacy laid bare as she succumbs to the allure of a partner with a more substantial member."
    12. "The size disparity becomes a symbol of her dominance, leaving her cuckold husband both aroused and emasculated."
    13. "In the realm of her desires, she embraces the superiority of a larger lover, leaving her cuckold husband in awe."
    14. "The humiliation and pleasure intertwine as her cuckold husband witnesses her fulfillment with a partner of superior size."
    15. "Her dominant cravings overpower her cuckold husband's shortcomings, leading her to seek satisfaction with a bigger man."
    16. "The undeniable truth of her desires emerges as her cuckold husband confronts her need for a larger lover."
    17. "The physical dominance of a bigger man awakens her deepest desires, leaving her cuckold husband in a state of submissive longing."
    18. "The contrast in size becomes a catalyst for her dominance, as her cuckold husband watches her embrace a partner with superior endowment."
    19. "The ultimate submission: her cuckold husband witnesses her carnal pleasure with a lover whose size exceeds his own."
    20. "The power dynamics shift as her cuckold husband witnesses her surrender to the undeniable pleasure of a bigger penis."
    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with dominant wives caught cheating with bigger penises by their weak cuckold husband, written in simple english with no flair and narrated by the wife
    1. "Caught in the arms of a lover who satisfies my desires in ways my weak cuckold husband cannot."
    2. "Discovering the pleasure of a bigger size, indulging in the ecstasy that my submissive husband can't provide."
    3. "Caught in his embrace, a man who fulfills my dominant cravings with his impressive endowment."
    4. "In the arms of a lover with a larger member, my husband's inadequacy becomes painfully apparent."
    5. "Embracing the power of a bigger man, my submissive husband watches as I surrender to pure pleasure."
    6. "Witnessing my exploration of a bigger lover, my cuckold husband experiences the depths of his own submission."
    7. "Feeling the superior size of my lover, my husband's weakness is magnified, driving us further into our roles."
    8. "Caught in the act, my husband sees the undeniable satisfaction I find with a partner who truly fills me."
    9. "Indulging in the pleasures of a bigger lover, my husband's limitations are laid bare for him to witness."
    10. "In the realm of my dominance, I seek fulfillment with a man who can truly satisfy my desires."
    11. "With his impressive size, my lover brings me to new heights of pleasure, leaving my husband in awe."
    12. "Caught in the passion of a bigger man, my husband feels the weight of his submissive role like never before."
    13. "Experiencing the depths of pleasure with a well-endowed lover, my husband's inadequacy is my dominant reality."
    14. "In the embrace of a man with a larger member, my husband's weakness fuels my desire for dominance."
    15. "Finding ecstasy in the arms of a bigger lover, my husband's submissive nature reaches new depths."
    16. "Witnessing my satisfaction with a partner who truly satisfies, my husband embraces his role as my submissive cuckold."
    17. "Embracing the power dynamics of a bigger man, my husband comes face to face with his own submissive nature."
    18. "Caught in the throes of pleasure with a well-endowed lover, my husband's submission is solidified."
    19. "The undeniable pleasure of a larger size, a reality my submissive husband must accept."
    20. "In the arms of a man who truly fulfills me, my husband's weakness becomes a testament to my dominance."
     Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with dominant wives bullying their cuckold husbands while they cheat on them with stronger men who have larger penises, written with no flair
    1. "The cruel taunts and humiliation intensify as she indulges in the pleasure of a stronger, better-endowed lover."
    2. "Her dominance reaches new heights as she degrades and belittles her weak cuckold husband while finding satisfaction with a superior man."
    3. "The power dynamic unfolds as she demeans her submissive husband while embracing the strength and size of her lover."
    4. "Caught in a cycle of humiliation, her cuckold husband must endure her torment while she revels in the pleasure of a more capable partner."
    5. "The contrast of strength and size becomes a weapon of domination as she bullies her weak husband while enjoying a superior lover."
    6. "Her cruel words and actions leave her cuckold husband broken, while she basks in the dominance of a stronger man."
    7. "The embodiment of dominance, she taunts and torments her submissive husband while finding fulfillment with a superior lover."
    8. "Bound by her cruelty, her cuckold husband watches helplessly as she embraces a more powerful man who satisfies her needs."
    9. "Her sadistic pleasure knows no bounds as she inflicts psychological torment on her cuckold husband while being pleasured by a superior lover."
    10. "The relentless bullying of her weak husband fuels her dominance as she takes pleasure in the arms of a stronger, better-endowed man."
    11. "Her ruthless demeanor leaves her cuckold husband broken and defeated, while she revels in the embrace of a more dominant lover."
    12. "The humiliation escalates as she degrades and emasculates her submissive husband, all while finding satisfaction with a more potent partner."
    13. "Her words cut deep as she verbally abuses her cuckold husband, reminding him of his inferiority while she enjoys the strength of a superior lover."
    14. "The cruel dance of dominance and submission unfolds as she humiliates her weak husband, while finding pleasure with a more capable man."
    15. "Her sadistic pleasure thrives as she bullies and degrades her submissive husband, reveling in the power and size of her lover."
    16. "Caught in a cycle of torment, her cuckold husband endures her cruel actions while she indulges in the strength and size of a superior man."
    17. "The embodiment of dominance, she relishes in the psychological domination of her weak husband while being pleasured by a more powerful lover."
    18. "Her relentless bullying exposes her cuckold husband's weakness, while she revels in the dominance of a stronger, better-endowed man."
    19. "The depths of her sadism know no bounds as she inflicts torment on her submissive husband while being pleasured by a superior lover."
    20. "Her cruel words and actions chip away at her cuckold husband's self-esteem, leaving him broken and defeated while she embraces a more dominant lover."

    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with dominant wives bullying their cuckold husbands while they cheat on them with stronger men who have larger penises. Written in first person as the cheating wife.

    1. "Look at him, my weak cuckold husband, reduced to nothing as I dominate him while enjoying the pleasures of a more endowed lover."
    2. "His humiliation is my satisfaction, as I taunt and degrade him while embracing the strength and size of my superior lover."
    3. "Witnessing my power over him, my cuckold husband trembles as I bully him mercilessly, all while being pleasured by a more capable man."
    4. "His tears fuel my dominance, as I relish in the control I have over him while indulging in the pleasure of a stronger, better-endowed lover."
    5. "I revel in the art of mental and physical torment, pushing my submissive husband to his limits while finding ecstasy with a more potent partner."
    6. "His weakness is my playground, as I assert my dominance over him while savoring the strength and size of my superior lover."
    7. "The thrill of his submission is intoxicating, as I subject my cuckold husband to my cruel whims while surrendering to the pleasure of a more dominant man."
    8. "He is nothing more than a pawn in my game of pleasure and power, as I humiliate him while embracing the prowess of my well-endowed lover."
    9. "Every taunt and every act of cruelty solidifies my dominance, as I remind my cuckold husband of his inadequacy while succumbing to the passion of a stronger man."
    10. "In the realm of my control, I revel in his suffering and degradation, using it to fuel my desire for a more satisfying connection with a well-hung lover."
    11. "His emasculation is my ultimate triumph, as I mock and belittle him while basking in the pleasure of a stronger man who knows how to truly satisfy me."
    12. "I derive immense pleasure from his suffering, as I assert my dominance over him while immersing myself in the blissful embrace of a more potent lover."
    13. "His humiliation is my canvas, and I paint it with the strokes of my cruelty, all while finding solace in the strength and size of my superior lover."
    14. "With each act of degradation, I revel in the power I hold over my cuckold husband, while surrendering to the ecstasy that only a more dominant man can provide."
    15. "His weakness is a constant reminder of my strength, as I bully and humiliate him while embracing the pleasures that a more endowed lover brings."
    16. "I delight in his submission, as I subject my cuckold husband to my whims while immersing myself in the passion and satisfaction of a stronger man."
    17. "His tears are the sweet nectar of my dominance, as I inflict pain and degradation upon him while surrendering to the pleasure of a more capable lover."
    18. "In the dance of power and pleasure, I assert my dominance over my cuckold husband while reveling in the embrace of a stronger, better-endowed man."
    19. "His suffering is the fuel that ignites my desire, as I taunt and torment him while finding fulfillment with a more potent lover who truly knows how to please me."
    20. "I am the queen of his humiliation, as I degrade and emasculate him while surrendering to the ecstasy that only a stronger, better-endowed man can provide."
    Give me many distinct prompts to write captions on pictures with dominant wives addressing their cuckold husbands while they cheat on them with stronger men who have larger penises.  Written in first person as the cheating wife who's addicted to sex and is profane.  Written in simple english.
    1. "Hey, loser! Watch as I ride this big cock and leave you begging for more!"
    2. "Look at me, baby. This hung stud is giving me what you could never provide."
    3. "You thought you could satisfy me? Well, think again while I take this monster deep inside me!"
    4. "Pathetic cuckold, take a good look at what a real man looks like while I moan in pleasure."
    5. "Your tiny dick can't compete with this massive meat. I'm addicted to it!"
    6. "Get on your knees, cuckold, and witness how a real man pleases your wife."
    7. "You're just a plaything now, while I enjoy every inch of this superior man's cock."
    8. "I crave his size, his power. You're just a cuckold watching me fulfill my desires."
    9. "You're nothing but a cuckold, and I'm addicted to being fucked by men who outshine you."
    10. "This hung lover knows how to make me scream. Your sorry ass can never compare."
    11. "You're just a cuckold, watching as I take what I truly need from a real man."
    12. "Your wife deserves better, and I'm going to make sure you know it while I ride this superior cock."
    13. "I'm insatiable, and your inadequacy fuels my desire for bigger, better lovers."
    14. "You're just a cuckold, but this well-endowed stud knows how to truly satisfy me."
    15. "I need more, and you can't provide it. Get used to watching me take what I deserve."
    16. "You're my cuckold, and I'm going to remind you of your place while I get fucked hard."
    17. "Your wife is addicted to this big dick. Too bad you can't measure up!"
    18. "I'll never settle for less when I can have a real man who knows how to please me."
    19. "Your wife craves the power and pleasure of a well-hung lover. Get used to it, cuckold!"
    20. "You're just a cuckold, while I enjoy the ecstasy of being taken by a superior man."
     

     

     
     
     

     

     
      Posted on : Sep 14, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    Resources

    Fapello - Image Galleries

    eroasmr - ASMR Porn

    Poe. com - NFSW Bot

    ezgif. com - GIF converter

    Dirtyship. com - ASMR Porn

    youtube. com/@shiftswim - Bikini Modeling

    www.youtube. com/@HollyWolf - Skank youtuber

    www.youtube. com/@cjdoingthingz/videos - Skank Youtuber

    https://extract.pics/

    https://pixl.li/renford

    https://pixl.li/album/imogen-lucie.keynB

    https://porntn.com/ - ASMR

    chub.ai - Characters for Bots

    https://zoltanai.github.io/character-editor/ Create Bots

    GoodPorn.To - Galleries & Downloable Videos

    www.pornpics.com - Galleries

    www.pichunter.com - Galleries

    Katrina Blacked - Cuckold 

    Thotsflix - leaks, eg: littlecloverwhispers

    imgbb.com - Uploading Galleries

    https://www.nextdiffusion.ai/tutorials/how-to-face-swap-in-stable-diffusion-with-reactor-extension - FaceSwapping 

    https://github.com/iliasprc/Deep-Fakes - Deep Fake Resources

    https://5pornotorrent.net/tags/onlyfans.com/

     
      Posted on : Jun 22, 2023 | Comments (0)
     
    Gloryhole Gabbie Ch. 02

     By VivicaSnow

     "So, uhhh... that happened," I said.

    "Yup," my dad replied.

    We sat in silence for a moment, both staring out the window at the hood of his truck. He shifted into gear and pulled out of the parking lot of the sex shop without a word. Recently I had taken to attending the glory hole at said shop, and things were going well until my dad came in for a blowie. I didn't know it was him when I started. That's kinda the whole point of glory holes, you don't know who you're sucking or getting sucked by. That didn't make it any less uncomfortable now that his sperm was in my tummy and my secret had been revealed.

    Thankfully he wasn't my biological father. I kept telling myself that as he drove me home. He had raised me since I was an infant, adopted me and took full custody of me when my mother died a few years back, but he was not my actual father. He's not your real dad, technically you two did nothing wrong. No matter how many times I told myself that, it didn't change the fact that I called him 'dad' every day and saw him as my own flesh and blood. Try as I might, the taboo could not be avoided.

    He pulled his truck into our garage and shifted into park. I expected him to open the door and get out of the truck but he just sat there, staring at the steering wheel. I let out a long breath. We sat for what felt like an eternity. Eventually I opened the door on my side to escape the awkwardness. "Wait," he said. I shut the door.

    "Yeah?"

    "How long have you been... working?" he asked.

    "I started a little over two weeks ago," I said. And business was fantastic. As a girl that enjoys giving head and making money it was kind of a dream come true. I'm not normally the adventurous type, so it let me come out of my shell and be a little wild without compromising my privacy.

    "Why?"

    "Because..." the honest answer was because it was fun and profitable, but given the circumstances I felt honesty was not the best policy, "I needed money for books."

    "Why didn't you ask me for help?"

    "Because I'm an adult. It's not your problem my books cost an arm and a leg," I said. Seriously, one textbook could cost hundred of dollars and we usually only read ten pages out of it the entire semester. College in America is a racket.

    "Of course it's my problem, I'm your fath-" the word got caught in his throat.

    "Well I chose to make the money myself," I said.

    "Why not work at Starbucks or something?"

    I sighed. "Because I chose this instead."

    "But why? Surely there are easier ways to make money at your age?"

    "Maybe if I did porn," I said. It was supposed to be a joke, but considering I had a load of my dad's cum digesting as we spoke it was probably poor timing.

    "Gabbie, quit messing around," he scolded.

    "Ok, well, the honest answer is I started it because the pay was pretty good and... well, I like sucking dicks, OK? It's not something I'm gonna shout to the world, but I was having fun and I'm an adult so..." I didn't know where I was going with that line of thinking. It didn't help.

    "You like, uh, working there?" he asked.

    "Yes. It's not always sunshine and rainbows, but it's been a break from my studies. I'm allowed to have hobbies," I said.

    He snorted. "Hobbies, right," he said, shaking his head and leaning forward to rest it on the steering wheel.

    "Are you mad?" I asked.

    He sighed. "No, I'm not mad. I'm just trying to process all this."

    "Yeah," I admitted. I was too. My lips felt chapped. I licked them and could still taste his sperm. I hate to admit it, but it was yummy.

    "Obviously we don't tell anyone about this, right?" he asked.

    "Oops, I already tweeted it out to my followers," I said.

    "Gabbie..."

    "Yes. Duh."

    He sighed again. Without looking over at me he opened the truck door and stepped out, heading inside our house to take a shower and go to bed without looking at me or saying another word all night. I brushed my teeth and did my nightly routine before I also went to bed.

    I did not sleep well. My mind was racing all night. When you work a glory hole you see a lot of cocks. That's kinda the point. To me, his was just another cock coming through the wall. I had no idea who it belonged to, I just saw it and got to work. And yet it was different somehow. Something about the mystery man was endearing to me. So much so that I swallowed his entire load.

    Did I have some intuitive realization as to who was on the other side of the wall? Was I subconsciously more eager because in the back of my mind I knew who it was? That's absurd, had I known I would have stopped immediately. Right?

    And what he said in the booth about being lonely really stood out to me. As far as I knew, Matthew never dated after my mom died. Never even flirted with anyone. He was so desperate for some kind of intimate release that he actually went to a glory hole to get it. Not only that, but he went to a clinic and got tested for STD's so he could supply the necessary paperwork to go bareback.

    He needed it. He was driven to desperation and wanted to use the anonymity of the glory hole to get his release without putting his neck out. That's what it seemed like, anyways. I had no way of really knowing unless I asked him, and I was pretty sure he never wanted to talk about tonight's events again. With any luck, we could just pretend it never happened and go on with our lives.

    When I woke up the following morning there was breakfast on the table for me like always, and my dad was gone. Working construction meant he had to be up at the butt crack of dawn every day and be on the road before most people hit their first snooze alarm. I went to school, got home at my usual time and tried to make small talk with him but the vibe of our household was off. There was tension in the air.

    This persisted for several days. It was kind of infuriating, actually. If he wasn't going to talk about it he should at least make an effort to make things like how they were. Priya, the owner of the glory hole, texted me several times asked if I'd be willing to work. I had several customers asking when I'd be in and she didn't want to keep putting them off. Thankfully she was always very flexible about my schedule, but I had to get back to work soon or she'd just can me.

    At first I was apprehensive to get back into the booth, but after a few days of tip-toeing around my dad I needed some kind of a distraction and having some extra spending money wouldn't hurt. I told Priya I'd work a shift Sunday night and that I'd consider a double if there was enough interest. I wanted those big tips. Money tips, not dick tips. Scratch that, I wanted both. Some girls do yoga to relax, some drink tea and read a book. I like to give head.

    When Sunday finally rolled around I was all but ravenous. I packed my normal gear: lip balm, condoms, hair ties, a towel, etc. and hopped an Uber over to Priya's sex shop to start my shift. I heard several voices out front, mostly male. Thankfully, Priya gave me a key so I could enter through the back of the shop and let myself into the glory hole booth without anyone seeing me. I locked the door behind me and texted Priya that I was ready for action.

    Not five minutes later a fresh dick came through the hole to my left in booth one. He was already hard and wearing a condom, which Priya insisted on unless they submitted an STD test less than a week old to her. I was very grateful for her responsibility, and always made sure my clients didn't regret wearing a rubber. It meant I could service more men, which meant more money for both Priya and me. Not to mention is was just safer, for obvious reasons.

    I wrapped my fingers around the base of his cock to hold the condom in place, took him into my mouth without so much as a 'Hey, how are ya?', and sucked hard. I heard the wall creak and the man on the other side groaned. "You're easily my favorite," he said.

    "Fank oo," I mumbled around his cock. Priya usually waited five minutes before sending the next guy back, which was often just enough time for me to finish the man I was with. Even if I wasn't done with him he was always close, and there was a separate booth on the other side so they could wait for me to finish. I bobbed my head up and down my client's cock, sucking hard and keeping his condom in place with my fingers. He was average sized so it took no effort for me to deepthroat him with each trip down, a gesture he very much appreciated.

    Eventually I slowed my pace to let him enjoy my mouth a little more delicately and change up the sensation. I kept deepthroating him though, burying him down my throat and wiggling my tongue under his shaft for a mix of sensations that made every man tingle. I sucked my way back up to his tip and slowly increased my pace, getting back to my regular bobbing speed, keeping a tight ring around his shaft with my forefinger and thumb for his benefit.

    Almost four minutes in I heard a knock on the wall, standard glory hole etiquette for when you're about to cum. With his condom on it didn't really matter, but it was still polite. I sucked harder and slid my mouth up and down his shaft faster until I felt his cock twitch and pulse in my mouth, shooting load after load into the latex around him.

    "Thank you, sweetheart," the voice said as his dick slid out of the hole. A twenty dollar bill came through after it, which I snatched up.

    "Come back any time," I said. About thirty seconds later a new cock slid through on the other side. This one was the same length as the first, but a little thicker. So thick, in fact, that the condom he wore looked like it was strangling his cock. "Is that one of the house condoms?" I asked.

    "Uh, yeah, I didn't have any on me."

    "Mind if I put a larger one on you? I'd hate for a big guy like you to beak the one you have," I said.

    "Yeah, go ahead," the voice said, his voice beaming with pride. Men's egos are so easy to stroke. I pulled on the tip of his condom, and it was so tight it was actually difficult to remove. Once I got it off I gave him a few strokes with my left hand while I used my right to bring a Magnum up to my teeth and rip it open. I put the new condom between my lips and leaned forward, using my lips to roll it down his shaft.

    He groaned as my mouth placed the condom on him, sending his tip to the back of my throat with only a little bit of effort. I wrapped my fingers around the base to keep the condom secure, then began to bob my head up and down. I felt him push his hips closer to the wall, sticking more of himself through the hole and into my mouth.

    "That taste good, hon?" the man asked. It tasted like latex and lube, which wasn't my favorite mixture, but I gave him an assuring moan anyways. "Mmmm, that felt good, keep talking," he said. As requested, I moaned onto his cock, slowing my bobbing so that he could feel the vibrations better. I started to use my hand to assist in milking his cock because as much as he wanted me to take my time I wanted to get him out of there to make room for my next client.

    After a few more minutes of me bobbing and moaning on his cock I heard the door shut in the booth behind me. Damn, another client already. I pulled my face off Mr. Talk-to-me and glanced over my shoulder. A black cock slid through the hole, longer than my previous two by about an inch and wearing an appropriately sized condom. I reached over and started to gently stroke him, to let him know I was there.

    "Aw c'mon, I'm so close!" Mr. Talk-to-me said. With my hand still stroking the black cock in booth two, I returned my face to Mr. Talk-to-me and sucked hard, bobbing up and down his entire length to get him off as fast as I could. About thirty seconds of that action sent him over the edge, and I felt his fat cock twitching in my mouth. I let his orgasm subside before pulling my face off his cock and kissing the tip.

    "Come back soon!" I said. Another twenty slipped through the hole, which I shoved into my purse as I turned to my booth two black guy. I took him into my mouth, letting his tip graze against the back of my throat before pushing him deeper so that my lips poked through the hole to his side.

    "Mmm, I love white girls," he said, and his cock twitched to prove it. I slid my face off him.

    "What a coincidence, I love black guys," I said. Truthfully, I don't care what color skin you have. As long as you're clean and kind I'll suck you all day long. But part of my job was to sell a fantasy, and being a hungry, eager little minx was part of that. I opened wide and sucked him into my mouth again, already bobbing up and down at a good pace with my lips suctioned tight around his shaft to help milk out my third load of the night.

    The door to booth one closed behind me. I barely got started with my current client, it was going to be tough to finish him fast enough that the other guy wouldn't get bored. A bored client meant for a bad tip, and possibly a bad review. I didn't want either. I glanced over my shoulder with black guy still in my mouth, which shoved his cock head against the inside of my cheek and puffed it out like a chipmunk.

    A wrapped, hard dick slid through from booth one. I reached over with my hand and started to stroke it. He had thick veins, so thick they felt like rubber tubes under his skin. Then, to my surprise, black guy pulled out of my mouth and out of the hole. "What's wrong?" I asked. In response, his big balls pushed through to my side.

    "Can you lick these for a bit?" Special requests were pretty common, and normally I was happy to oblige if they weren't outrageous, but I wanted to blow through the opening rush as fast as I could so I was a little irritated. Then I considered why I was here in the first place. I wanted to let loose, go wild, escape from the awkwardness of my life at home and make a few extra bucks doing it. Why shouldn't I take my time a little and have fun?

    These men came because they wanted me. Sure, some were just drop ins, but many were frequent fliers and wanted what I had to offer. I had fans. Most guys would be my fan after a blowjob, but even still. My irritation washed away and I happily took his big black balls into my mouth, sucking them gingerly and enjoying the salty taste.

    "It seems like you're kinda busy," booth one said as my hand half-heartedly stroked him. Not because I didn't want to, but because it was hard to focus on two things at once. I let black guy's balls escape my mouth and leaned over to address booth one. I kissed his cock and licked a swirl around the tip.

    "I'm sorry hon, finishing up another client, be with you soon," I said. Then I leaned back over and sucked on black guy's balls again, lapping my tongue over them like they were covered in ice cream.

    "Can I watch?" booth one asked. Normally I'd say no. I liked keeping my identity private and didn't want to set a precedent that I'd have to uphold later. But seeing as I was in a screw-it kinda mood, I let go of his cock.

    "Go for it," I said, turning my booty towards booth one to give him something other than my face to look at and enable me to focus all my attention on black guy. I decided to try something new and attempted to fit both of his balls into my mouth at the same time. Behind me I heard the unmistakable sound of masturbation. Black guy moaned as I struggled to fit his big balls into my mouth, finally making it work after about a minute of effort.

    I popped his balls out of my mouth and told him to send his shaft back through. Once he did, I started bobbing up and down again, eager to make him cum. I felt fingers glide over my booty. It seemed booth one was getting impatient. I moaned onto black guy's cock as booth one slid his fingers under my undies and got a handful of my booty. His thumb rubbed over my back door, but without lube he wasn't getting in.

    Booth one slid his hand out from my undies and gave me a hard spank, which forced a surprised yelp out of me that I turned into a moan for both of the men I was currently tending to. That moan must have been enough to push black guy over the edge because I heard a knock on his wall. I kept up my pace, burying his cock down my throat over and over until it started to buck, trying to shoot sperm down my throat but only filling the condom he wore.

    Booth one's hand slid between my thighs and massaged my lips through my undies for a moment before I heard him groan behind me. Black guy slid out of my mouth and pushed a twenty through the hole, which I stuffed in my purse before turning to booth one. Another twenty was already waiting for me.

    "Did you finish?" I asked.

    "Yeah, you put on a great show," he said. I took the twenty and waited for my next client. Four down. There was maybe one or two more on average, then the night slowed down. I heard the door to booth one close and shortly after another wrapped cock slid through to my side. I wasted no time taking it into my mouth. The man groaned.

    "Can you rub me between your chest for a bit?" he asked.

    "Sure," I said. I pulled my tank top down to expose my cleavage and crawled over to rub the tip of his cock between my breasts. I was lucky to be pretty well endowed. Well, lucky for these men. Any time they got a look or a feel of my rack I made a loyal client for life. Having big boobs was hell on my back though.

    "Oh yeah, they feel so nice," he moaned as his cock slid between my breasts. I held the base and slid his tip back and forth over my cleavage, letting him feel the contours of my chest with his cock head until I heard the door to booth two close. Geez, they weren't letting up. I wondered if Priya really put the word out or if my reputation was enough to keep me this busy. Whatever the reason, I had to blow through these guys faster if I wanted to keep up my pace.

    I gently slapped booth one's cock against my chest, hard enough so that he could hear it on his side. Then I lowered my face onto his cock and started sucking as I reached over with one hand toward booth two. It startled me when I felt fingers latch on to my own. I instinctively recoiled. "Can I feel you again?" booth two asked. It must have been masturbation guy, or maybe a frequent flier. Instead of taking my mouth off booth one to speak, I just shuffled my booty back into booth two's hand.

    This time he recoiled. Then his fingers gently probed across my booty, feeling the shape and suppleness. He rubbed the fabric of my undies in the most tender and caring way. It definitely wasn't masturbation guy. I used a mixture of sucking and licking, sucking my way down booth one's shaft and swiveling my tongue on the way up to try and get him to cum quickly. Booth two's hand left my booty.

    "Ok, ready," he said. I assumed he slid his dick through the hole, but didn't look back to check because I wanted booth one to keep enjoying my mouth and reach his climax as fast as possible. It seemed like Priya was only sending back guys with condoms, maybe because she knew I wouldn't have to clean anything and could go faster, so I trusted that the new guy in booth two was wearing one as well.

    Still sucking on booth one, I slowly swayed my hips back as I searched for booth two's cock with my booty. I felt him rub against me and pushed my hips back, putting pressure on him and letting him slip between my legs, but I couldn't get him inside me without his help. I felt his cock head probe around until he pushed against my lips and got maybe an inch inside me before he pulled out.

    "Holy shit, is that what I think it is?" he asked. With my head bobbing up and down booth one's cock I couldn't answer. Instead, I shoved my hips back again, pressing my booty against the wall so my vagina showed through the hole behind me. "Oh god, are you sure?" he asked. I spread my knees a little, which also spread my lips a little wider for him to see. Quit asking questions, my mouth is full, I thought.

    Booth two hesitated. If he wasn't going to take advantage then I was going to have to finish off booth one faster to keep things moving, so I sucked harder and wiggled my tongue rapidly against his cock. Right when I heard a knock on the wall in front of me, booth two pushed his swollen cock head between my legs and slowly buried himself inside me as far as he could go. Even if it was just for business, it felt great and I moaned onto booth one's cock right as he came into my mouth.

    Again, the condom saved me from any mess. Booth two started to pump his hips behind me and flecks of dust fell from the ceiling as the wall between us shifted from his attempts at getting as deep inside me as he could. Booth one's cock slid out of my mouth and I caught my breath. I was going to turn around and start sucking on booth two but there was already another man entering booth one.

    "She's amazing man, you're in for a treat!" the previous guy said as the new one replaced him. It seemed the clients would never end. Not even a minute later and a semi-hard cock pushed through the hole in front of me. I adjusted my knees to be able to set my weight back against the wall to booth two so I could keep my balance while the man steadily pumped inside me. I took the semi-hard cock in front of me into my mouth and started sucking it to life, careful to hold the condom on tight since it was going to be a little loose until he hardened up.

    It didn't take long. As he filled and stretched out his condom I couldn't help but moan while sucking on booth one and taking booth two's cock inside me. "You love this, don't you?" booth one asked, feeling my moans around his shaft. He started to work his hips a little, gently sliding in and out of my mouth so I didn't have to bob. I nodded and felt his thick cock head rub the roof of my mouth. "Don't you?" he asked again.

    Right. He couldn't see me. My nod was useless to him. "Mhmm," I mumbled around his cock. I felt it swell as I said that, getting rock hard in an instant. By now both men were pumping their cocks into me from either end and I basically just had to keep my balance between them. The walls separating us helped. I almost laughed as I pictured this sort of sawing motion between the two men, like I was a log and they were lumberjacks sawing away at me with their cocks.

    Booth two slowed down behind me. He buried himself to the hilt and just hung out there for a second. I wanted to ask what was going on, because he definitely wasn't cumming, but booth one was too busy humping my mouth for me to speak. I felt booth two's cock throbbing inside me, thick and hot. Was he trying to last longer? C'mon man, the whole point is to blow your load and take off!

    I almost gagged as booth one sped up, thrusting his cock down my throat like I owed him money. He knocked on the wall just in time for his cock to start bucking in my throat. Again, with a condom the knock was more of a courtesy, but I appreciated it nonetheless because I was about to pull my face off him and catch my breath. If I hadn't known he was going to cum I would have ruined his orgasm.

    Booth two started pumping again, but very slow. Booth one let his cock slide out of my mouth and pushed a twenty through the hole. "What's the matter?" I asked over my shoulder to the guy in booth two.

    "I'm really close and I don't wanna-"

    "Go ahead and finish, that's why you came here," I said as another cock poked my cheek from booth one. Lord, there was no end.

    "Are you sure? I mean-"

    "Yes, go ahead and cum inside me!" I said, trying not to sound irritated at the timid voice on the other side of the wall.

    "Go ahead and what?" the new guy in booth one asked.

    "Nothing, never mind," I said, taking his flaccid cock into my mouth and sucking it to life like I did the previous one. How many was I on now, six? Seven? I lost count. This was definitely the busiest day in my short tenure here at the glory hole, and we had just barely opened for the day. Timid guy in booth two started to pump inside me again, his cock hard as a diamond now that he had permission to cum inside me. Even with a condom on, men loved to hear that.

    Short, high-pitched little yelps escaped my mouth as timid guy pumped faster and faster, causing the wall between us to shake. Booth one hardened in my mouth and I started my usual bobbing routine, but my mind became distracted by timid guy pounding me from behind. My blowjob technique went out the window and I pushed my hips back against the wall to try and get as much of timid guy inside me as possible, clenching my abs to tighten myself around him.

    I heard him moan at my flexes, and a few short moments later I heard him knock on his wall. Finally. I pushed my hips back against the wall as hard as I could, letting him pound me until his cock started to twitch inside me. I won't lie, it felt amazing. He was harder than I'd ever felt before, and that extra size felt amazing as he pushed his hips against the wall so tight I actually felt his thighs against mine through the glory hole.

    That, of course, meant he was about as deep inside me as a man could get given the circumstances. If he wasn't already a repeat customer, he most certainly would be now. I felt him give me a few slow, parting pumps before he slipped out of me. I was turned on, for sure, but I was shocked at how wet he actually made me. It was almost like...

    "Thanks hon, I really needed that. I'll see you when you get home," he said.

    Oh god. It couldn't be. I immediately pulled my face off of the guy in booth one and turned to look through the glory hole to booth two. Exiting the room I saw my dad with his favorite hat pulled over his eyes. Thick, warm sperm dripped down my thighs and to the floor. The first time he came here he didn't know it was me, but this? And inside me? I told him to, but I didn't know who it was.

    Good thing I never miss a day of birth control. 

     
      Posted on : Nov 3, 2022 | Comments (1)
     
    Gloryhole Gabbie Ch.05

    An alarm on my phone woke me up. It was Saturday, so I was surprised I hadn't turned it off the night before. It also didn't sound like my normal alarm tone. I patted around the top of my nightstand, searching for my phone because I refused to open my eyes yet. Once my fingers found it, I brought it to my face and turned over to squint at the screen. In my sleepy haze, the light from my phone screen was so bright it actually hurt. I peered at my phone with one eye. "Shit," I said.

    It wasn't a sleep alarm; it was an event alarm. My dad's birthday was today. Normally that would make me excited because my family has always taken birthdays very seriously and we go out of our way to have a great time. The only problem was, I forgot to get him a present. In almost twenty years I had never forgotten to give him a present. My mom either, when she was still around. To make matters worse, we had a no commercial gift policy. It was originally my mom's idea, but it's become sort of a tradition in our family.

    Instead of going out and buying something they could get for themselves, we always try to give a gift that cannot be bought. There is some flexibility as to what counts as 'bought'. For example, one of the first gifts I remember giving my dad was a macaroni necklace. I know that's not very original, but I was five, cut me some slack. So while we had to buy the macaroni and string, the creation itself was my doing and thus the gift was not commercial. This also applied to experiences like ticketed events or something you wouldn't normally do for yourself, like an expensive spa day or live show.

    The main idea was that you don't just run to Target and grab something off the shelf. It has to have some thought behind it, some originality. Usually that requires a bit of planning, the kind of planning that you can't do on your way downstairs to eat breakfast. I cursed myself for not putting the alarm yesterday, when I could have done something about it. Now I had to come up with something creative and personal in about five minutes that he'd actually enjoy and with only the objects in my room. I was in quite a pickle. I looked around.

    I had a small collection of beads I used to make myself jewelry, but I doubted he'd want any of that. All the makeup on my vanity gave me the idea of doing a quick self portrait by putting on a colored lipstick and kissing the paper, then drawing my face around it. That might be cute, but uninspired. Plus, I did something similar when I was eleven. I had some colored and textured paper from a school project. Maybe I could make a card of some kind? Again, uninspired and would probably take a while. What the hell was I going to do?

    My eyes swept over my clothes hamper with one of my old bras hanging off the side. That was an idea. Maybe I could have him help me pick out some new bras and let him watch me try them on? No, that's dumb. He's your dad, not your boyfriend. Besides, how does making him buy me underwear count as a birthday present for him? Think, think! I glanced around the room and came up fruitless again. My eyes returned to the dirty bra hanging from the hamper. "I mean, I know he's a boob guy," I muttered.

    He couldn't stop staring at them when he was in the booth with me and my mom was no slouch herself. Mine were a cup or two bigger, but she was still busty by anyone's standard. Could I maybe just flash him? That didn't seem like enough. Let him hold them? Again, this is your father you're talking about, not some frat boy. Even still, I know he's been craving sexual attention and release, otherwise he wouldn't have gone to the glory hole. Twice. Plus, once more, just to watch me. Maybe it wasn't such a bad idea after all to let my body help him out a little. Would that be so wrong?

    Of course it's wrong, he's your dad. Sure, but he's already came inside me twice and on me once. There's not much modesty any more. That doesn't mean you should encourage it! I kept mulling it over in my head, and if I'm honest, it felt more like I was trying to talk myself out of it than into it. I had already made up my mind and was desperately trying to convince myself otherwise. Call me what you want, but I love my dad and I wanted today to be special. If he found out I forgot his birthday it wouldn't kill him, but it would disappoint him and I didn't want that. I wanted him to feel loved and appreciated.

    I crawled out of bed and looked for the sexiest bra and pantie set I had, which was tame compared to some. It was a Victoria's Secret number with white cups and black lacy accents, and a push up to boot. It made my already enormous chest look massive. I went through a craft box under my bed and pulled out a length of pink ribbon that I tied into a cute little bow in the center of my bra. I considered putting on a robe and giving him a sexy reveal, but ultimately decided against it. I didn't want to send any mixed messages.

    As I made my way downstairs, the familiar smell of waffles and bacon greeted me before I even entered the kitchen. I padded silently into the kitchen, arms behind my back and a slight arch in my back to help draw attention to my chest. As if I needed it. Dad was busy flipping the bacon and hadn't noticed me. "Morning dad," I said, waiting for him to turn around.

    "Morning sweetie," he said, adjusting the bacon with some tongs. "Sleep OK?"

    "I did, and you?"

    "Can't complain," he said, still fixated on the bacon. I stepped a little closer.

    "Happy birthday," I said.

    "I wondered if you'd remember," he said, lifting the bacon pan and bringing it closer to the plate he had ready. He used the tongs to place the bacon on the plate, then returned the pan to the stove. "I wasn't trying to trick you or anything, but you've been so busy with school and working the booth that I just wasn't sure if you'd remember." He picked up the plate of bacon and turned around to put it on the table. He did a quick double take as he saw me standing there, and his eyes bulged. The plate of bacon fell to the floor and broke, sending ceramic shards and bacon everywhere.

    "Oh my god, I'm sorry!" I said, kneeling down to help clean up.

    "Be careful, I don't want you to get cut."

    "I thought you'd react, but not like that!" I said, picking up pieces of ceramic and bacon to throw away.

    "You, uh, caught me by surprise," he said, kneeling down with some paper towels.

    "That was the plan," I laughed. He scrubbed up the grease on the floor while I tossed the larger broken pieces in the trash and came back to find the smaller ones.

    "Here, you take the paper towels. I don't want you to get hurt."

    "OK." I took the roll of paper towels from him and scrubbed the floor in tight circles, trying to push the smaller shards to a central area and clean up the grease at the same time. Dad became distracted. I followed his eye line and saw my breasts swaying softly with my scrubbing motions. I scrubbed a little harder for his benefit, then threw away the dirty towel while he finished throwing away the remaining shards.

    "Well, I guess no bacon this morning then," he said.

    "That's fine, I'll have a banana with my waffle. You want one?"

    "No, I'm OK."

    We sat down and shared an awkward silence. I used the time to butter and syrup my waffles. "Sorry," I said.

    "It's OK. May I ask why you're wearing... that?"

    "You don't like it?"

    "It's not that, it's just that you are usually in a T-shirt and sweatpants in the mornings."

    "Yes, well, I thought it'd be a fun birthday present for you," I said, forking a stack of waffles into my mouth.

    "I'm not sure if that will fit me," he said with a smirk. I laughed.

    "Well," I said, finishing my bite, "then maybe I could be your present."

    He gave me a soft smile. "Aw, that's sweet hon. You're the best present I could ask for."

    I smiled back. When he went back to casually eating his waffles, I knew he didn't catch my meaning. "Actually, I meant that I am the present."

    He looked up at me from his waffles. "I know sweetie, and I'm proud to have you," he said. I stared him in the eyes. Then it clicked. "Oh. Ohhhhh!"

    "What do you think about that?" I asked, suddenly self-conscious that maybe this entire thing was a terrible idea. Not only was I putting him on the spot, but I was forcing him into forbidden territory. We'd been in that territory before, but the circumstances were different. This was much more personal, offering my body to him so forwardly.

    "Well, uh, what did you have in mind?"

    My throat got dry. He was tiptoeing around it. If either of us said the wrong thing, it would only make things worse. "I put a ribbon on your present, like always," I said, pushing my chest toward him. He looked down and stared.

    "I see." I saw his throat bob as he swallowed uncomfortably. A knot in my stomach tightened. This was going to be the best or worst birthday he'd ever have, and I honestly had no idea which way it would go. Maybe I stepped too far. Maybe I made a mistake. There was no turning back now.

    "Do you want to open your present?" I asked. His jaw twitched from how tense he was. He didn't respond. He just stared at my chest and the pink ribbon adorning it. At first I wanted to run away and hide in my room for eternity. Maybe adopt a new identity and move to Europe. How could I be so stupid? I kept asking myself. But then I realized a very important detail. The fabric of his shorts was taut. From my angle I couldn't see an actual boner, but there was definitely tension coming from the inside. I was fairly positive he didn't have it when cooking the bacon, and I was pretty sure that morning wood would have disappeared by now, which meant only one thing.

    He liked what he saw.

    I abandoned my half-eaten waffles and stood up from my chair, crossing the distance to him in a few slow strides. He quickly adjusted himself, but as I rounded the kitchen table I could tell he was hard. I stepped less than an arm's length away from him and waited. He looked up at me with a mix of apprehension and longing. He looked down at my breasts, which swelled over and over with my own nervous breathing. "Do you want to open your present?" I repeated, almost a whisper.

    First his hands went to my hips. He looked back and forth between my breasts as his fingers slowly slid up my body. His touch felt electric. My nerves were already on edge from how worried I was that I had made a mistake, but I felt literal sparks as his hands made their way to my bra. His thick forearms wrapped around my ribs and I felt him tugging on my bra, trying to unclasp it. After a brief struggle, the support of my bra went away and the shoulder straps slid down my arms. I let my bra slide off and land on the floor, exposing my large breasts to my dad who visually drank them in like he had just found an oasis in the middle of a desert.

    His big hands pulled me forward, and his face went between my cleavage. His stubble was rough, but not scratchy. I kinda liked it. He nuzzled into my left breast and wrapped his arms around me, holding me tight while he smothered himself. I felt the slickness of his tongue glide along my breast and slowly search lower and lower for my nipple. Once he found it, he wrapped his lips around it tight and sucked. I wrapped my arms around the back of his neck and moaned softly as his tongue tickled my pink nipple.

    One of his hands unwrapped from around my waist and came up underneath to cup my right breast. He pushed that breast toward his face, rubbing his stubble against it while he sucked on my left nipple. There was a hunger in his motions, a desperation that drove me wild. He nuzzled in, all but suffocating himself with my breast while he sucked on it, before pulling his face away. He kept the suction with his mouth as long as he could, but eventually my nipple came out of his mouth with a pop! I scratched the back of his head and watched him turn his face to the other side, lapping between my cleavage before lowering his face to suck my right nipple.

    His mouth and hands traded places, and he cupped my left breast while sucking the right. A little bolt of pleasure zipped up my spine as his tongue flicked across my right nipple, and I even let out a little squeal of delight in response. He pulled me in tighter and I lost my balance. My hands left the back of his head and one went to the table next to us while the other landed in his lap. I felt strained fabric underneath my fingers and followed it to the source. To say he was hard would have been an understatement. If I didn't know better, I would have guessed there was a glass dildo in his shorts because it was so hard it barely moved.

    "Holy crap, dad," I said, squeezing his erection through his shorts.

    "Sorry," he mumbled around my nipple, pushing his face against my breasts and sucking hard enough that I was sure he'd leave marks. Not that I minded. I caressed his boner a while longer and felt bad for him. Originally his present was supposed to just be some quality time with my rack, but seeing how worked up it got him there was no way I'd leave him high and dry like that. I like to tease, but I'm not a monster. And even though I know blue balls aren't dangerous, I'm not the kind of girl that would ever allow it to happen.

    I let him continue to ravish my chest and hooked my fingers into his waistband to pull them open and make room for my other hand. I wrapped my fingers around his shaft and felt it throb so hard it was like I literally held his heart in my hand. He moaned onto my nipple, and the vibration felt wonderful. Without further ado, I worked my hand up and down his shaft in a steady rhythm, planning to give him the sweet release he so desperately craved. As I stroked him, his grunts and moans became more distracted, almost primal. It was like I was unlocking some horny beast that had been begging to be let out this whole time.

    As I got into a rhythm I was happy with, my hand cramped. I had a crazy morning in the school showers yesterday and took a ton of notes preparing for my midterms. My hand was tired. I quickly switched hands, trying to establish my rhythm again while he continued to smother himself in my chest. Working the glory hole I don't get attention like this, never this personal. It was fun, even intoxicating, to be desired this much. Even if it was my father.

    My other hand started cramping too, and even if I tried, I knew I wouldn't be able to power through it. I tried switching hands again, using the break to shake my hand out, but the painful cramp set in faster. There was no way I'd be able to finish him with a hand job. I refused to let him leave this scenario unsatisfied, which meant my next action would have to take his present away from him for a while. I looked down at him licking and lapping my chest and saw my skin turning pink from his hard sucking and the friction of his stubble.

    Once he left my nipple, intending to switch back to the other, I pushed his chest softly to get him to stop. "What is it?" he asked, his face almost drunk with lust. I kneeled down between his legs and tugged his shorts down with me, letting his impossibly hard cock free. I tucked one arm underneath my breasts to plump them up for him, then leaned forward toward his cock with an open mouth. He watched, wide-eyed, as I took him into my mouth and sucked. "Ohhhhh my god Gabbie," he moaned out.

    I started slow, sucking on his swollen tip and licking the shaft playfully at first. I wanted him to enjoy it, to savor the experience and remember it as the best birthday ever. We both knew how experienced I was at giving head. There was no question I'd be able to make him cum. And when he did, I planned on swallowing it all. Both because I knew he'd enjoy it and because I knew I would too. I remembered his taste from the first time, how different it was than normal. I wanted to enjoy it again. With how hard he was, maybe I'd even get seconds.

    His hand reached down and pawed at my chest, trying to get a good grip despite the awkward angle and the kitchen table being in the way. I did my best to accommodate, rising up on my knees and angling my head a different way. This entire experience was for him to enjoy, I wanted it to be perfect in as many ways as I could. Although it was all for him, I found myself surprisingly eager as well. The way he acted, so hungry and desperate for my body, turned me on way more than I thought. The feeling as his hands groped for whatever they could reach, the unnatural hardness to his cock, the moans and grunts that encouraged me to keep going, it all culminated into a thrilling and enticing experience for me as well.

    As I bobbed up and down his cock, working to make him cum, a dreaded stiffness formed between my shoulders. I tried to relax, but it only seemed to make things worse. His cock was so hard I had to keep my mouth wider than normal to avoid scraping him with my teeth, and it was making my jaw sore. My wonderful morning yesterday was coming back to haunt me in the worst way. I pulled my face off his cock and used my hand to stroke him, relaxing my jaw and licking his tip like a Popsicle to keep him happy.

    After a moment's rest I took him into my mouth again, slowly deepthroating him to heighten his sensations and get him to cum fast. He groaned loud and ran a hand through my hair, rubbing my nipples when he could reach them. I felt a warmth reaching out from between my legs, an exciting sensation that only added to my arousal. I looked up and stared my dad in the eyes, bobbing my face up and down his cock as I tried to empty his swollen, heavy balls. Then the soreness in my jaw returned. I saw in his eyes that although he was enjoying himself; he wasn't actually that close. He was too relaxed, even if he was eager and taking liberties with his hands.

    My hands and jaw were cramping too bad for me to continue. Without them my options were limited, assuming I still wanted to help him finish. But my momma didn't raise no quitter. No matter the circumstances, I would not let my poor dad have to finish himself. It was his birthday. This was supposed to be a token of my love and appreciation of him. I wanted him to relax and enjoy this. Without my hands or mouth, that only left one thing.

    I stood up in front of him and wiggled out of my panties. "Gabbie, what are you doing?" he asked, his face flushed and his eyes wide. The kitchen chair creaked as I straddled his hips, getting into his lap completely naked. "Honey, I don't know if-" his thought was cut off as I lowered myself onto his raging hard cock, taking him inside me effortlessly thanks to how wet I was. His eyes rolled back in his head, and he gasped. I pushed my hips back, forcing him deep and moaning as his bare cock filled me. I'm on birth control, it'll be fine.

    Sitting in his lap, my toes couldn't reach the floor, so I rocked my hips and tried to push his cock head against the inside of my vagina as firmly as I could. Of course, that sent a pulse of sensations through me as well, and I couldn't help but moan as I rode him. At first, his hands cupped my booty, holding me in his lap as we got our angles right. Once I had settled into a pleasant rhythm, working the last half of his shaft inside me at a steady pace, his hands ventured up to my breasts where he resumed his groping and licking.

    The chair squeaked as it struggled to support both of our weight while I rocked my hips into him. The motion of my hips put a nice jiggle into my breasts, which he appreciated with his hands and tongue. I held on to his tight shoulders as best I could, using them as leverage to keep working my hips at varying speeds and angles. Every once in a while I'd find a little firecracker of pleasure inside myself. I'd tense my body and angle his shaft to rub against that little firecracker and it would disappear, forcing me to find it again.

    My chest felt wet and cold from his heavy breaths on my saliva-soaked breasts. My breath came out in raspy grunts, and my lungs struggled to keep up with the level of activity I tried to maintain. Then my heart dropped through my stomach as the chair made a loud cracking noise and shifted underneath us. "Don't stop," my dad huffed, squeezing my chest with both hands and flexing underneath me to keep the rhythm going. The chair made a long whining noise.

    "Dad, I think the chair's gonna break," I panted. I rocked my hips a little slower, but the whole chair wobbled underneath us. I felt his legs move underneath my thighs and his hands left my chest to cup my booty. With the help of years of construction work to build his body, he lifted me from the chair and into the air with his cock still inside me. I let out a surprised yelp and wrapped my arms around him tight, squishing my chest against his. He swung me around in the air and gingerly placed me on the kitchen table. Then he started to pound.

    My jaw dropped and I let out a few incoherent grunts as he squeezed my booty and thrust his thick cock inside me. Surges of unrelenting pleasure pumped through my body with each of his thrusts. He was so impossibly hard it felt like I was getting plowed by a machine. My arms were still wrapped around his neck, helping me stay upright as he pounded me on our kitchen table. He lowered his forehead to mine and looked me in the eyes as he took me. Behind his eyes was an insatiable lust, a primal need to use my body and empty his balls. But there was also a softness, a kind and loving admiration there. It was like both sides of Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde were banging me at the same time, fighting for dominance.

    I felt my breasts jiggling between us, squished against his chest while we stared each other in the eyes. One of his hands ventured from my booty to my chest, steadying the jiggle on one side. Technically, we'd done this once before. Not technically, we have. But when we did it before, I didn't know it was him and there was a wall between us. It was more businesslike, for lack of a better term. This time it felt more personal. Much more personal. As I stared into my dad's eyes while he groped my chest and pumped his bare cock inside me, an unstoppable warmth bloomed between my legs.

    It wasn't just the friction; I promise. As I listened to our huffing and puffing, felt his heavy balls smack my booty each time he thrust into me, a tingling wave of pleasure overtook me. My mouth opened in a silent scream and my fingernails dug into his sturdy shoulders as my orgasm took hold. My jaw shuddered and a gasping groan escaped my lips followed by an uncontrollable jitter in my thighs. Sweat dripped down his forehead, and he smiled at me as he realized what was happening. I held onto him tight as my vagina muscles clenched and spasmed around his impossibly hard cock.

    He kept pounding.

    Not only did he keep going, he sped up, thrusting himself balls deep inside me as I endured the barrage of explosions that was my orgasm. My vision blurred, possibly from hyperventilation, and I tried to squirm back away from him as the sensations became too much. He returned his other hand to my butt and clenched it hard, pulling my hips back to the edge of the kitchen table so he could finish having his way with me. My arms shot back onto the table to keep me upright, which caused me to lean back a little and give him a great show with my bouncing breasts.

    He stared down at me, eyes bouncing from my chest to my face as he pummeled my vagina like it was the last time he'd ever have sex in his life. I could barely tell what was going on and was so distracted by my own unending euphoria that I barely registered his final burst of thrusting. He became even harder, if that were possible, and the friction between my legs turned to slick warmth as he unloaded his balls inside me. The combination of my vagina squeezing and spasming around his cock as it bucked and twitched was nothing short of nirvana. My voice cracked.

    I chewed on my lip and stared at him as he finished inside me, still pumping his hips as much as they would allow. He buried himself balls deep inside me before collapsing on top of me, exhausted and satisfied. The air smelled like sex, sweat, and waffles. I felt his cock throbbing inside me as he rested on top of me with his sperm dripping out of my vagina. I wrapped my legs around his him and held him there. Our chests rose and fall against each other, both of us desperate to catch our breath. I gently scratched the back of his head and rubbed his back as he recovered.

    He lazily lifted his head and pushed one of my breasts into his mouth with one of his hands. His tongue played across my nipple, and it sent a shudder through my body. "You still like those, even after all that?" I asked.

    "Absolutely," he mumbled, pulling on my tender nipple with his lips. So there I was, naked on the kitchen table with my dad's cock deep inside me and his massive load dripping out of me. It was supposed to be just a little tease with my boobs, which he clearly adored. Exactly how did it escalate to this? Were our inhibitions lowered since we had technically already had sex before? Or was this something we both secretly wanted? I hadn't considered him a sexual prospect until recently. Has he always been attracted to me? Or was this just a moment of release for him, a way for him to get what he hasn't been able to get anywhere else?

    All good questions, none of which I could answer from my current position. We'd probably have to sit down and have a heart to heart about this, but not right now. For now, I just wanted him to be happy. I wanted him to enjoy his gift and bask in the peaceful state of mind after. Maybe I've got a big ego for thinking that, but I wanted to believe he would be in a state of bliss for at least a few hours, if not days. I looked down at him, sucking on my tender nipples. While flat on my back with him still inside me, cum dripping out of me and onto our kitchen table, I told him "Happy birthday, daddy."

     

     
      Posted on : Nov 3, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Gloryhole Gabbie Ch. 04

    By VivicaSnow

    Lately I've been taking advantage of the open swim time at my school's pool. Technically, the swim team has practice at that time, but the pool is large enough that the administration lets non-team members swim as well. It's great exercise and much easier on my joints than running or other forms of cardio, plus I don't have to worry about my giant boobs getting in the way or causing me any discomfort. Since open swim is at the butt crack of dawn, and most of the students at my college prefer the rec center anyway, I am usually the only one swimming apart from the men's and women's teams.

    If the posted sign in the locker room were accurate, the women's swim team was out of state for a meet and for whatever reason the men's team didn't show up for practice this morning, so I had the entire pool to myself. It was equal parts eerie and peaceful. I enjoyed having it all to myself, but it was strange too. I did my hour long workout, hopped out of the pool, and made my way into the locker room to clean off and get ready for class. I'm one of those weird people that likes to scrub the chlorine off naked at a public locker room. I've never been too shy about it, I'm proud of my body and I don't want itchy skin or to smell like chlorine all day. Plus, when it's all women who really cares?

    I hung my bikini in the locker I was using to let it drip-dry before I stuffed it in my bag, then wrapped myself in a towel and went over to the showers with my little bucket that held my loofa, body wash, shampoo and conditioner. The locker room was empty, so I turned on the first shower and waited for the water to warm up. It didn't. I tried the next shower, and it was also freezing cold. One by one I tried every shower in there and they were all like ice. "Well, nuts," I said. Freezing water wasn't the end of the world, but I really didn't want to start my morning that way if I could avoid it.

    Maybe if I was lucky, the men's locker room would have hot water and I could clean up and be on my way before anyone was the wiser. The men's swim team didn't show up today anyway, and I was the only one in the pool area the entire time so it was a safe bet the locker room was empty. Even if it wasn't, I go to one of the few schools in the country that still has coed showers in the dorms. If anyone came in, they probably wouldn't be too surprised, it's not like they haven't seen a naked woman before. With that train of thought, I made my way out of the women's locker room and over to the men's.

    I opened the door and peeked my head inside. "Hello? Anybody in here?" I shouted. No reply. "If there are any dudes in the locker room speak now, a lady is coming in!" Still no reply. "Seems I lucked out," I said. My flip-flops echoed through the locker room as I plodded my way to the showers. To be safe, I did a quick look around and confirmed that I was alone. A line of five pillars with four shower heads each stood in the middle of the community space. I went to the center pillar and tested the water. Nice and warm.

    I stepped off to the side, unwrapped my towel, and hung it on a hook attached to the wall. Steam filled the enclosed space as I enjoyed the hot water for a bit, relaxing my muscles from my workout and taking a break before what would no doubt be a stressful day. I'm not much of a coffee drinker, so a hot shower in the morning is the next best thing in my opinion. After a few minutes of relaxation, I picked up my shampoo and started to wash my hair. The vanilla scent never failed to relax me and bring a smile to my face. It's funny how powerful aromas can be.

    The door to the locker room creaked open. "I'm just saying, I joined the swim team to swim, not lift weights and run on a treadmill," a young man's voice said.

    "It's called supplemental training, it's good to get out of your comfort zone once in a while," another replied.

    "Its stupid is what it is."

    "Whatever, let's just get cleaned off and do a half practice."

    No less than ten pairs of footsteps echoed toward me. At first I panicked. A bunch of men I didn't know were about to see me naked. I've had dozens of men touch me and use my body in various ways at the glory hole I worked at, but this was different. At the glory hole I knew what they wanted; I gave it to them, they'd leave happy, and most importantly none of them saw me. At the glory hole I was fearless, confident and totally in my element. Around other women I was proud of my body and unashamed. But the group of strange men stomping down the hall terrified me, because I didn't know them and I didn't know how they'd react. How they'd judge me, or what rumors they might spread after seeing me.

    "Half practice? We just did an hour of your crap!" one boy said.

    "Coach left me in charge while he was out of town. I was just trying to make things interesting dude, back off."

    My college isn't very large, and people get reputations fast. At the glory hole I could cut loose behind my veil of anonymity, but here I was just some naked chick using the men's locker room. For some reason this was way different from the men at the glory hole, and my heart rate reflected my anxiety. Then I remembered we were a coed campus, these guys were used to seeing their classmates naked. Even still, I figured I should head off any surprises as best I could. "Um, just so you guys know there's a woman in here showering because the women's locker room has no hot water. I'm almost done though," I shouted down the hall.

    The voices went silent, and the footsteps came to a halt. I washed the soap out of my hair and turned my back toward where they'd be coming from, then looked over my shoulder. Roughly ten of them stood, staring at me like a bunch of deer in the headlights. "What?" I asked.

    "What are you doing here?" the man in front asked. I recognized his voice as the one that 'coach left in charge'.

    "Taking a shower," I replied.

    "Why not use the women's locker room?" he asked. I saw him jerk forward as if someone behind him had given him a smack.

    "I just told you, the hot water is out. We have coed showers, haven't you guys seen a naked woman before?" I asked. Since I didn't live in the dorms, I wasn't sure the exact details.

    "Yeah, but..." he began, then one of the guys behind him whispered something. "OK, well we have to get ready for practice."

    "I understand, I'm almost done. Don't let me bother you," I said. The pounding in my chest slowly came under control. They seemed nice enough. I just wanted to finish conditioning my hair, and then I'd run.

    "Uh... OK," he said. His team of guys went back to drop their stuff off in lockers and grab their swim suits. One by one they came in, wrapped in their towels, and one by one the towels came off and they all joined me. I was relieved when none of them came to the pillar I was showering at. Instead, they filled out at the ones farthest from me first, while the stragglers took the showers next to mine. That left a good six feet between me and any of them, which was fine by me.

    I considered trying to be modest by keeping my arms over my breasts, but figured that would just end up making things more weird. Several of them attempted to keep their backs facing me, probably because they were self conscious of me seeing their dicks. Whatever, fine by me. I squirted a dollop of conditioner into my hand and spread it through my hair. As I worked the conditioner I noticed a few guys with lingering glances. That was to be expected, I wasn't bothered.

    Then I realized the motion from my hands massaging my scalp was adding a soft sway and jiggle to my generous bust, which no doubt caused their distraction. Nobody spoke. I imagined shower time with the boys was full of inappropriate jokes and 'atta boys, but my presence seemed to bring down the vibe of the room. Maybe I'm wrong and they shower in complete silence without a naked woman in the room, but I doubted it. I rinsed out my hair, mercifully ending the gentle jiggle from my chest, and picked up my loofa to do my final scrub.

    I squeezed a dollop of body scrub into the loofa and got to work, trying to finish up so these poor guys could enjoy the rest of their day and not be tormented by me. Though, if I'm honest, I kinda liked how I made them squirm. The power my body had over them was just a little intoxicating. With my loofa nice and sudsy, I bent over and started with my calves. I immediately realized bending over would show off some very private areas, but whatever, we were all in this awkwardness together. I scrubbed up my calves and to my thighs, giving my booty a little extra attention because it felt nice.

    By now almost every one of them was facing away from me. As much as I wanted to believe it was out of respect for me, I found that hard to believe. "It's OK to look, we're all adults here," I said. The boys glanced around the room at each other, then slowly pivoted their bodies to see me. A few got brave enough to blatantly stare. I continued scrubbing myself with my loofa, working my way up my stomach and to my arms. It felt like the longest shower of my life. I wasn't stalling or anything, just being thorough. But with ten or so guys around my age ogling my body, time slowed down.

    As I began scrubbing my breasts, I saw one of the guys nearest me was becoming hard. I know he can't help it, but it was still a little off-putting. "Oh c'mon, like you've never seen boobs before?" I laughed. He turned red in the face and tried to hide his erection, which made me feel bad. I wasn't trying to embarrass him, just lighten the mood a little. I looked around the room and saw a few more boners. "I can see you're not alone," I said to try to take some heat off of him. I rinsed the soap off my body and packed my things up.

    All of them were staring now, as if trying to get one last look before I disappeared from their lives forever. I almost laughed at how hard some of them were. For a college with coed showers, they seemed pretty ecstatic to see a girl naked. I picked up my little bucket of cleaning stuff and said "Well, have a good swim boys, thanks for the pleasant conversation." A few gave me a nervous chuckle. I felt kinda bad leaving so many of them hard like that. I like to tease, but I can empathize with a guy's horniness. Working at the glory hole has given me a certain weakness to their carnal needs.

    I sighed and rolled my eyes, knowing I would probably regret my next few words. "If anyone wants to touch my boobs before I go, come on over." As I said that, all the eyes in the room went from my body to my face.

    "Seriously?" the guy in charge asked. I was used to strange men touching me at the booth. The only difference here was that there wasn't a wall between us.

    "Knock yourselves out. I feel bad I got some of you worked up, it's my olive branch." They exchanged nervous glances again. "Hurry up before I change my mind," I added. The guy closest to me, who I called out for having an erection, stepped forward. I put my hands on my hips and arched my back a little, pushing my chest toward him. He looked into my eyes like a scared puppy. I swayed my shoulders to make my breasts jiggle for him. His eyes bugged out, and I had to fight back a laugh. Men are so easy. Slowly, carefully, he reached out with both hands.

    His palms cupped under my breasts and lifted them while his fingers wrapped around and squeezed. He swallowed hard and stared down at them, gently massaging for a moment. "Whaddaya think?" I asked.

    "Amazing," he mumbled, "Thanks."

    "No problem. Who's up next?" I asked, and quickly a circle of boys closed in around me. At first they took turns reaching out for my chest, playing with it a little, and then making room for the next person. Eventually, though, a few became impatient. I felt two hands reach around me from behind to feel my breasts while a guy in front of me felt them too. A new pair of hands squeezed my booty, and I saw someone come back in for a second feel. Yet another pair of hands gripped my thighs and slid between them, gently probing for my vagina. "Woah, woah, easy boys, one at a time," I said as more hands than I could discern explored my body.

    It was as eager and exploratory as any of the men at the glory hole, but without a wall to slow them down the intensity and desperation ratcheted up fast. I would be lying if I didn't admit I enjoyed it. Hot water sprayed from all of the shower nozzles and steam continued to feel the room as no less than ten guys reached out for a piece of my body, clawing for any bit of soft, womanly flesh they could find. Caught in the center of it all, I struggled to keep my balance. Someone spanked me, and I let out a surprised yelp. A guy in the back, too far to reach me, started masturbating as he watched.

    Perhaps I foolishly opened Pandora's box by allowing them a quick feel. Maybe I should have seen it coming. But as a pair of lips wrapped around one of my nipples, a hard cock pressed against my thigh, and a finger dipped inside me all at the same time, I knew I couldn't let any of these men leave unsatisfied. I put us in this mess, it was my job to get us out. I wasn't exactly sure whose mouths, hands, or cocks were touching me, but I knew I wanted to empty every pair of balls in here if I had time. Even if I could finish them as fast as I do in the booth, five minutes times ten or more guys was still an hour of my time, perhaps too much.

    Oh well, these guys needed me and I needed them. The same sense of duty I feel at the booth, the desire to satisfy as many of them as I could, filled me. I'd never done this without a wall before. It was kind of exciting to see their faces filled with hunger and lust. It meant they would probably miss out on their swim practice, but I doubted any of them would mind. It also meant I'd definitely be late for class, possibly miss the entire lecture. Hopefully, I could convince one of my friends to give me their notes.

    I reached out with both hands, gently searching for a cock with each, and when I found them I began to stroke. Two moans came from either side of me. Once the guys realized I was becoming an active participant in this little groping session, things got even more heated. The once timid, but hopeful, hands turned more confident. They squeezed my breasts, my booty, massaged my clit and pushed inside me with more direct purpose now. It was difficult to see, surrounded and being manhandled as I was, but from what I could tell most of them were masturbating as they watched and felt my body.

    That was perfectly fine by me. Guys shooting their loads on me wasn't new, and if I could help a few of them get there, I was happy to do it. Sperm is annoying to wash off, but otherwise safe. It wasn't until a pair of hands put pressure on my shoulders, trying to push me down to my knees, that things got a little complicated. At the same time, somebody wiggled two fingers inside me and the sensation made my knees buckle, all but forcing me to the ground. The circle closed in around me, cocks in every direction, all trying to be first into my mouth.

    Things were moving fast. Perhaps too fast. Again, this wasn't new for me or even entirely unwelcome, but still a bit overwhelming. "Woah, guys, slo-" I began, but as I turned my head, the cock poking my cheek slipped into my open mouth and prevented me from finishing my sentence. Perhaps it was a reflex from working at the glory hole, but I immediately wrapped my lips around it and sucked. A sweet little bead of precum smeared across my tongue and I had to admit I enjoyed the taste. The boys stared down at me, holding their breath to see what my reaction would be. I glanced around, cock still in my mouth, at all the horny, expectant boys with their cocks in their hands or reaching out to touch me.

    They wanted me sooo bad. It turned me on how absolutely desperate and eager they were for my body. As they waited for my reaction, the cock in my other hand softened and my gut reaction surprised me. It made me sad. I had riled these guys up, offered them a chance of release, and almost threw a cold, wet blanked over the offer. I liked giving head. No, I loved giving head, and I loved making men cum. It gave me a certain satisfaction to be the source of their pleasure, and since I was the only source of pleasure in the room, it throttled my desire to help them out even more.

    In the booth I was the center of attention, but nobody could see me. If I was tired or unfocused I didn't have to look the man in the eyes. Now, surrounded by horny guys, I was the center of attention and the source of their disappointment if I let them down. I couldn't live with that. Instead of saying anything else, telling them it was OK, or that this was a one-time deal, I just bobbed my head up and down the cock in my mouth and got both of my hands busy stroking the cocks I held back to life. That was all the green light they needed.

    Cocks came at me from all directions, and I'm not even sure how they all managed to squeeze in around me. More hands than I could distinguish pawed at my body, leaving no section of me untouched. If you think getting to first base is exciting, try getting to first base with ten guys at the same time. I tried to focus on the first guy I put in my mouth, but a second cock poked at my cheek and a hand coaxed me over to it. I let the first cock leave my mouth and started sucking on the new one as both of my hands stroked two cocks on either side of me.

    The first guy to enter my mouth pushed forward, trying to get back into it, so I gave a few more bobs on his usurper and switched back to him. That made guy two greedy for more, so he started pushing in once more. I switched back and forth between them, giving roughly ten seconds of attention to each before I'd swap. This worked out for a little while, until the other guys caught on and tried to join the rotation. The two cocks in my hands pushed through the crowd and got close enough for me to suck, so I swapped back and forth, rotating my head between the four closest guys and sucking them just long enough to keep them satisfied until I got back around.

    It was fun and new, having this many at once, but I knew from experience that none of them would finish at this rate and until they did, I was just going to be drowning in horny guys. A few fingers, how many I wasn't quite sure, pushed inside me from behind and I involuntarily moaned onto the cock I was sucking. I looked back and saw a guy on his knees behind me, staring down at my booty while one of his hands fingered me and the other jerked himself off. This was a perfect opportunity to bust out some dirty talk, a tried-and-true method of helping guys get over the edge.

    "Does it feel good in there?" I asked him, and somebody clutched my breasts to jiggle them while another put his fingers under my chin to try to get me focused back onto his cock. The guy behind me nodded and kept staring as he fingered me, his hand bouncing furiously in his lap. "You gonna cum on me?" I asked. I only had time to see him nod before a cock pushed its way into my mouth and stole my attention. Another guy pushed forward and tried to steal my mouth away from him, and though I loved the enthusiasm, the greediness was overwhelming.

    "One at a time, OK boys? I'll take care of all of you, I promise, but you don't get to handle me like a sex doll. Got it?" I said, my voice firm but not angry. At the glory hole there was a wall to prevent this sort of territorial behavior, and I could only tend to two guys at one time. In an open setting like this, with so many horny guys, they were quickly turning into a bunch of dogs fighting over a toy. I wanted to tend to them, I really did, but I wasn't about to be disrespected and treated like meat to do it.

    "S-sorry..." one of them said.

    "Yeah, sorry. Please don't stop," another said.

    "I won't, sweetie, I promise," I said, taking the closest guy into my mouth and sucking him with renewed enthusiasm. He smiled down at me and the guys next to him politely waited their turn while masturbating over me. Behind me, finger guy increased his pace. It felt nice, if a little rough, but soon I felt him trying to lift my hips. It was obvious he wanted to get his cock inside me, which was scary since we didn't have any protection. My instinct was to plant my hips and discourage him from trying to get inside me, but if I planned on finishing these guys off and getting cleaned up in time to catch the end of my class, then it made sense to bust out every asset I had. I just hoped he was clean and my birth control held up.

    I lifted my hips with his suggestion and moaned onto the cock I was sucking as another entered me from behind. The guy must have been super close because he got maybe three pumps into me before I felt the familiar slick warmth of sperm filling my vagina. Even though he was a stranger and going bareback, I loved the feeling of his cock throbbing inside me as it emptied his load. One down, nine or so to go. I kept bobbing my head up and down the guy in front of me as the guy behind me pulled out. I put my weight back on my hips to lower myself back down, but a new pair of hands coaxed them back up.

    I moaned as this new cock, bigger than the first, entered me effortlessly thanks to his buddy's load already inside me. I tried to look back and see who it was, but the guy in front of me shot a warm, creamy load into my mouth and held on to my shoulders for balance. With all the noises, the splashing water, the hands groping at me, I didn't even realize the guy was close until he was filling my mouth with his cum. His leg shuddered as he struggled to stand, and I waited for him to finish before I swallowed the whole mouthful. He smiled down at me and pulled his cock from my mouth, only to have it replaced a moment later by someone else.

    One of the guys kneeled down next to me and lowered his face to my breasts, taking one of my sensitive nipples into his mouth and sucking on it gingerly. To be out of the way for the other guys he had to wrap his body close to mine, close enough that I could reach out and masturbate him with my free hand. Behind me the guy had taken hold of my hips with both hands and was going for the gold, thrusting at a decent rate that told me he meant business. It was actually kind of nice having the first guy's load in there as lube, sperm is excellent at reducing friction.

    While he pumped his cock into me from behind, I did my best to keep my balance with one hand while still jerking off the guy sucking my nipples with my other hand and maintain some kind of focus on the guy in my mouth. Think of it like patting your head and rubbing your stomach while juggling flaming chainsaws on a tightrope. Very mentally taxing. Through some miracle I was making it work though, probably because I was getting so damned turned on by the energy of the room. A guy from the surrounding crowd stepped forward, working his hand up and down his shaft fast and hard until it blasted against my cheek and dribbled down to my breasts.

    A small glob fell into the hair of the guy sucking my nipple, but I sure wasn't going to tell him. The guy who came on my face squeezed the last bit of cum out of his cock and stepped back, just in time for the guy I was masturbating to erupt in my hand. I felt his cock flex and twitch in my hand while his lips pinched my nipple hard. Thick, sticky cum dripped down my fingers and once it finally stopped, he relaxed his hold on my nipple and excused himself from the circle. Four down, sixish to go. The guy behind me spanked my booty and gripped it tight as he hammered his hips into mine.

    It felt great, and my endorphins were flowing by sexiness of the whole scene. Not what I expected from a surprise gang bang at school. I felt his cock get rock hard and his hips fired with one last burst of vigor before he deposited his load, the second so far, into my vagina. Even though he'd finished, he leaned forward to cup one of my breasts, squeezing it as he worked his softening cock in and out of me. I felt sperm dripping down my thigh, and it kinda tickled. I wanted more.

    He pulled out, giving me a parting spank, and the guy in front of me blasted his load into my mouth. I sucked hard, eager to take his sperm since he was the only cock available to me at the moment, and the look on his face told me I was doing everything right. With so many men fighting for my body, letting me be the source of their pleasure and enjoy those hard-earned loads, I was getting almost drunk with desire. It felt more like I was caught in the middle of a sex storm than anything else. The guy in front of me cupped the back of my head as he emptied his balls, and I swallowed his load fast to move on to the next one. A new guy mounted up behind me, and instead of simply making myself available to him, I found myself desperate to have him inside me.

    As the new guy behind me started pumping his cock into me, the guy in front pulled out of my mouth and gave me a quick breather. On either side of him, two guys were jerking themselves off and staring at the cum dripping down my face. Once my mouth was free, they both stepped forward and wanted to claim it for themselves. I opened wide, fine with whoever got there first, but they both hesitated to let the other go. Then I saw a familiar glint in their eyes. They both looked down at me and their faces contorted simultaneously. They were both at the point of no return.

    I tilted my head back and opened as wide as I could, sticking out my tongue to give them the widest possible target. Together they blasted my mouth with sperm, shooting load after load across my lips, cheeks, and into my mouth. The guy behind me sped up as he watched me practically drowning in cum. Then it all became too much. With two guys showering me with their loads, several other loads already dripping down my body, a few warming my stomach and a few acting as lube for the guy pounding me I just couldn't take it anymore.

    My thighs shuddered and threatened to make me lose my balance. The guy behind me felt me starting to falter and gripped my hips harder, thrusting his cock fast enough to let his swollen balls slap my clit with each pump. My eyes rolled back, and I tensed up, trying to stay upright as an orgasm overtook me. I kept my mouth open, letting the two guys above me fill it with their sperm as I moaned and writhed in pleasure. My breath came out in short spurts, which made my moan sound like a when a puppy is begging for a treat.

    I would have collapsed to the floor if the guy behind me wasn't holding my hips so tight. Each time his balls slapped my clit, it sent a new burst of pleasure through me that threatened to make my muscles give out. I persevered and endured the sensations so I could ride them out as long as possible and keep tending to the men that brought me there. My mouth was full of sperm, which made it hard to breathe, so I swallowed their loads and licked my lips clean. They edged forward, eager to get a feel of my mouth even after they had already came. I wasted no time and took the one on my right into my mouth, deepthroating his softening cock and sucking for about ten seconds, then lifted off him to do the same to the other as a thank you.

    Was that eight now? God, so many all at once, it was hard to tell. The herd had thinned out considerably, with guys panting in the corner and rinsing themselves off as they watched in awe. The end was in sight, with one guy still behind me pounding away and two more in front waiting patiently for my mouth. I wiggled my tongue at the closest one, encouraging him to come over. He did, and I took him into my mouth without hesitation. At this point I was so turned on that I actually wanted more of them. The dwindling numbers disappointed me.

    With my hormones firing on all cylinders and only three guys left, I could focus a little better on the cock in front of me. I did my usual bobbing and added in some playful twisting of my head in addition to getting my hand involved. He responded very well to that. The guy behind me changed angles and thrust hard until he too came inside me, filling me with more sperm than my vagina has ever had to handle. As the final guy saw the one behind me finish, he quickly went around behind me to take his place. Good, get in there, don't let it stop, I thought.

    My arms and knees were sore from keeping my balance on the hard tile, but I was insatiable. I felt a rush of sperm drip down my leg as the guy behind me left. The final guy rubbed his cock head up and down my vagina, as if he were trying to spread the 'lube' out, then pushed his cock balls deep inside me. My orgasm meant the sensations of this new cock were amplified tenfold. I moaned onto the cock I was sucking and redoubled my efforts at making him finish. It didn't take long since he'd been jerking himself the whole time prior, so when he started to cum I lowered my nose to his pelvis and let him blast his load down my throat. I wanted all of it, every last drop.

    His voice cracked as I did that, and some of the other guys laughed. I wiggled my tongue out of my mouth and tickled his balls with it while still deepthroating him to make him not care about their amusement. These guys were giving me the time of my life, so I was determined to do the same. Once his cock stopped twitching, I bobbed my head up and down a few times, squeezing with my fingers to help milk the last of his sperm into my mouth. He pulled out, tired and content, and though I didn't want him to go I needed to breathe. Only one guy left, the one behind me.

    I raised my hips, planting my hands and knees to give the final guy the best angle I could, and looked over my shoulder at him while he finished up. Cum dripped down my face and breasts, which he followed with his eyes. He stared at me for a bit, then reached forward to cup my breasts. With both hands he kneaded them, smearing sperm over them as he tried to keep pumping behind me. My knees were sore and I could tell they were going to bruise. I didn't care. This experience was too wonderful, I was willing to tough it out till he finished, probably breaking a personal record of mine for most guys serviced in however long I'd been on the floor of that community shower.

    Then he pulled out. "What's wrong?" I asked, watching him stand up and circle toward me. Ahh, I knew what he wanted. I leaned forward and took him into my mouth, tasting the three guys before him on his dick. He pulled out of my mouth and left me perplexed. Then he reached down, pushed my breasts together and lowered his hips to slide his cock between them. I sat back on my thighs, lifting my heavy breasts and pushing them together for him while he held my shoulders and pumped up between my cleavage. Thanks to all the sperm dripping down my face, he had plenty of lube, and it didn't take long for him to add his own sticky mess to the mix.

    It shot up under my chin and dripped back down between my cleavage until his cock finally stopped. I released my breasts, and he stepped back. All the guys stared down at me with content smiles and happy cocks. I stood up, groaning as my knees popped, and stretched. A wave of vertigo washed over me from having such an intense orgasm and for sitting too long. I stepped into the warm spray of water still pouring from the shower spout and did my best to rinse off the cum glazing the boys gave me. I was proud of what I'd accomplished. How many girls could do that? How many would even try?

    They all stared at me as if I were an artifact in a museum, something to be in awe of. "Thanks boys," I said, scrubbing my loofa over my breasts to try to get all the cum off them so I could make it to my class. With any luck, I'd still catch the end of the lecture. It felt like I got through all of them pretty fast. "Keep this between us?"

    "Yeah, of course. What's your name?" one of them asked.

    "Gabbie," I said.

    "I knew it!" he said.

    "Yeah? Do we have a class together?" I asked, trying to remove a persistent glob of sperm from my stomach.

    "You work at that glory hole, don't you? At Sinful Secrets?" he asked. My stomach dropped.

    "What? No, that's ridiculous," I said. I wasn't ashamed of my work at the glory hole, not in the sense that it embarrassed me. I just wanted to try to keep the two identities separate, remain some semblance of privacy. Getting ten guys to cum for you in the school shower probably wasn't the best way to accomplish that, I thought. How could I be so stupid?

    "I thought I recognized your voice, but I wasn't sure until I saw you in action. You give amazing head!" he said.

    "I think you have me confused," I said, trying to throw him off the scent.

    "No, I think he's right. I recognized some of your moves too," another guy said. Geez, do all of these guys visit Sinful Secrets? Was I that popular?

    "Oh man, I can't believe I go to school with the Gloryhole Gabbie. This is crazy guys, she's like a legend!" someone else said, and I knew my secret was out.

    Hopefully that wouldn't come back to bite me later. 

     
      Posted on : Nov 3, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Gloryhole Gabbie Ch. 03

    By VivicaSnow

    I woke up with a sore jaw and a crick in my neck. It was a record number of clients for me at the glory hole last night. I lost track of the official count, but it was over twenty. My first hiatus must have made people crave me more, because that was over double the number of clients I usually had. I made a killing in tips. What was most surprising about that night was that my dad had returned for another round with me. Even more surprising still, he left me with a parting gift of a creampie.

    Most guys wear condoms at the glory hole. The manager, Priya, is very strict about it. But if you submit the right paperwork and an additional fee, you're allowed to go bareback. People were allowed, but it wasn't very common. That night I had sucked several condom-covered cocks before my dad showed up, and I was busy attending to one of them when he pushed himself through the hole in the booth behind me. I was falling behind, so I offered my vagina to the mystery man behind me in the booth that night and only after the fact did I discover it was my bareback dad.

    I worked a double that night, so by the time I got home he was already asleep. Had he been awake, I would have talked to him about what happened. The first time he came was a surprise to both of us. The very nature of a glory hole means I didn't know who was on the other side. But after I swallowed his cum and found out who it was, the resulting conversation made me think it would never happen again. Last night he came to me, knowing I was there. What did that mean?

    When I walked into the kitchen, the smell of bacon and waffles greeted me. "Morning sunshine! You slept in. Long night at the, uh... at work?" he asked, taking orange juice out of the fridge and pouring me a glass. I sat down and ate a slice of bacon that was the perfect amount of crispy and fatty. He pried a waffle out of the iron and plopped it on a plate for me.

    "Yeah, it was a long night," I said. I wasn't sure how to bring up what happened. There was no way he wasn't thinking about it. I spread butter on my waffle and drowned it in syrup. We stared at each other for a moment.

    "So, uh, can I ask why you... well, let me do that?" he asked, growing sheepish.

    "Let you cum in my pussy?" I said, trying not to sound upset. I wasn't upset, but I was damn curious and confused. I just didn't want him to feel any hostility.

    "Yeah. That."

    "Well, for starters I didn't know it was you," I said, eating a chunk of waffle and washing it down with orange juice, "and I also didn't know you weren't wearing a condom. I was kinda... well, I was occupied and every other guy that night had one so I just assumed."

    His face blanched. "Oh god, you didn't know it was me? But you said you remembered me. You told me to cum inside you," he said, bordering on stammering.

    "I tell all the guys I remember them, it helps their egos. And I encourage guys to cum because it excites them and helps them finish faster," I said, shoveling another mouthful of waffle into my mouth. He gave me the one hundred yard stare.

    "I see..." he said. I crunched on a piece of bacon as we both gathered our thoughts.

    "I'm not mad or anything, but can I ask why you came back? Even when you knew it was me?"

    He stared at me like a deer in the headlights. "I guess I wanted to scope it out a little better. Make sure you were safe. The first night I went I was the only one there, apart from that woman at the front."

    "That's Priya, she owns the place."

    "Oh, she seems very nice. Anyway, I wanted to go back and see what kind of... clients you get. Make sure things are on the up and up."

    In most cases, that would be a perfectly legitimate argument. He adopted me as an infant and took care of me even after my mother died, so my safety has always been of primary concern to him. Where that story fell apart was that he actually entered the booth looking for my 'services'.

    "Right, well how come you came into the booth then?" His face turned bright red as I asked that, and I could tell he was growing increasingly uncomfortable. "Don't worry, dad, I'm not mad! I just want to understand is all."

    "I-I, uh..." he stammered.

    "Really dad, I promise I'm not upset. Just be honest with me."

    He softened a bit. "I really, honestly was there to check on you. But seeing all those guys waiting for you, hearing them talk about how amazing you are... it got to me. I knew they were right. That night a couple weeks ago was incredible. This feels strange to say as your legal guardian, but-"

    "Legal guardian?" I interrupted with a snort, "Come on dad, you changed my diapers, put a roof over my head all these years. You're my dad."

    He smiled. "Given the circumstances, it feels... inappropriate."

    "Oh, I get it, but it's true. I've always seen you as my dad, and I always will. Anyway, I interrupted before, what were you saying?"

    His eyes shifted up as he tried to recall his train of thought. "Oh, right. I was going to say you have a gift."

    "For blowjobs?" I laughed. He shrugged and laughed with me.

    "After our first encounter, seeing and hearing those guys talk about you, I guess I got distracted."

    "Our first 'encounter'? Dad, stop using these weird PC words. Just say 'the first time you gave me a blowjob' or 'the first time you swallowed my baby batter' or something a normal human would say."

    He cringed and laughed. "Normal humans would never say baby batter."

    "I'm just trying to get you to lighten up. It happened, now we're talking like adults. No one is at fault or in trouble or anything."

    "Sometimes I feel like you're the one taking care of me," he said, staring in to my eyes as I polished off my waffle.

    "I certainly took care of you last night. I'm still leaking," I said. His face contorted to embarrassment again. "Oh c'mon dad, I'm trying to be cool about this! Meet me halfway." The embarrassed grimace turned to a reluctant smile. I could tell it was difficult for him now that he knew I was unaware of his presence last night, but he was adapting.

    "Anyway, after seeing the crowd last night, knowing you are taking men into your vagina without protection, and the fact that you were up so late makes me worry. I'm not sure if I want you to continue working there."

    I rolled my eyes. "He says after he nuts in me for the second time."

    "Look, I'm not going to stop you. I respect your decisions and, based on our first heart-to-heart about this, it seems you enjoy it. But it would be irresponsible of me as you father not to at least say my piece."

    "What are you worried about?"

    "The obvious things. STD's, unwanted pregnancy, abusive men."

    "Most of the guys are very nice, I've never had a problem. Plus, I've been on birth control since I was fifteen and all guys have to submit paperwork to go bareback. You know, you did it yourself."

    "Yes, but what if they lie?"

    "Priya gives you a coin that you have to give me. The first time you rolled through the booth, I ignored it because you were my only client and you seemed really nervous. I never do that, but I made an exception that night."

    "Oh, that's what that's for? I thought it was a souvenir."

    "Nope, that's my token to know you're clean. I didn't take it from you last night because I didn't know you were bareback."

    "I see," he said, resting his chin on his fist as he thought. "I still don't know if I'm comfortable with it."

    "I promise, I'm totally safe," I said, but I could tell he still wasn't convinced. "How about this, what if you come with me next time and just watch? See how cool everybody is and that I'm one-hundred percent fine."

    "You want me to come watch you blow random men?"

    "Dad, you've came in my mouth and my pussy. You're in no place to judge," I said, giving him a firm look.

    He stared at me, trying to break my resolve. He knew I'd never budge. "I guess you're right. When are you going next?"

    "I don't know, I gotta text Priya. But based on how many people came last night, it seems like I'm in high demand."

    "May I ask exactly how many people came last night?"

    I raised an eyebrow and smirked at him. "Did you just make a sex pun regarding the number of men I blew?"

    "I'm trying to adapt," he sighed.

    "I love it, please don't stop," I laughed, "and I don't know, around twenty."

    "Wow," he said, shaking his head a little, "Busy girl."

    "Made about four-hundred bucks in tips."

    "Hot damn, really? If you keep that up, I won't have to pay for your college after all!"

    "Let me text Priya and see when I can go again," I said, grabbing my phone to do just that.

    Fortunately for me, last night was such a hit that Priya practically begged me to come in again. The money was too good and, despite my sore jaw, I had a lot of fun. I spent most my day finishing up homework and studying for a test I had later in the week because if she wanted me to do a double again, I would accept. That meant I probably wouldn't get home till pretty late, and if I was going to convince my dad to let me keep going, I needed to stay on top of my school work. Even with the short notice Dad was willing to go along too, and said he'd call in sick if we stayed out too late.

    Strange as this may sound, it was nice to have his support. I was very confident after he spent a night with me in the booth his fears would be assuaged. That meant I would get to continue doing what I loved and making bank doing it. Also, like every other passion in my life, I simply wanted him to endorse it. He was at all my volleyball games, debate meets, graduations and other events. He was always there when I needed him, and his love and support for my side hustle was no different. That's not to say I want him in the booth with me every night, I just want him to accept it and be on my side because it makes me happy. I wanted him to be... proud isn't the right word, but I wanted him on board with my decisions and most of all, confident that I could handle myself.

    As night rolled in, I got my usual booth items together and hopped into my dad's truck to make our way over to the sex shop. Normally I have to take an Uber since I don't have a car, so I was grateful to have him drive me this time. I was surprised that he was keeping a pretty cool head. I imagined he was nervous and uncomfortable. If he was, he didn't show it.

    We found street parking a few blocks away. I didn't want to use the lot in case someone recognized us. I texted Priya that I had a friend who was going to watch. Telling her it was my dad didn't seem like a good call. She was disappointed when I told her it wasn't a possible new talent for the booth. Before I even arrived at the shop, she asked if I could work a double. It seemed like I was a hot commodity.

    With the key Priya gave me, I let dad in through the back and snuck him inside the booth. It wasn't very big, so we were pretty cozy, but I let him sit on the chair while I got comfy on the floor pillows. "This is it, huh? It's actually nicer in here than I thought," he said, looking around and playing with the light dimmer.

    "Yeah, Priya takes care of me," I said, wiping down surrounding area with a sanitary wipe. I connected my phone to the Bluetooth speakers in the room and started one of my play lists.

    "How long does it usually take for someone to arrive?" dad asked.

    "There's always an early rush and usually a late one. As soon as Priya lets them back I'll get one roughly every five minutes."

    "Most guys cum that fast?"

    "You said it yourself, I have a gift."

    We heard the door to booth one open and close. I turned to face the wall, putting my hair up with a hair tie on my wrist.

    "You don't get naked?" dad asked.

    "There's no need, they can't see me. Unless someone makes a request, I just stay in my tank and shorts."

    "Hey darlin', is that Gabbie in there?" the voice in booth one asked.

    "You know it tiger, you excited to see me?" I said. My dad smirked and shook his head.

    "I had such fun last night I couldn't help but come again," booth one said.

    "I certainly hope you'll be cumming again."

    "Hehe, you're too much," booth one said as his semi-hard cock slid through the hole wrapped in rubber.

    Without further ado, I opened my mouth and took booth one into it. He moaned and let me work, first sucking him to full hardness before bobbing my head up and down his shaft. As my first dick of the night, he was basically my warm up. I angled him into my mouth every which way, stretching out my cheeks and warming up my jaw, even deepthroating him a few times to relax my throat.

    Dad said nothing as he watched. Since I was busy blowing booth one, I couldn't tell how closely dad was watching. Maybe he was embarrassed, averting his eyes until the deed was done. Maybe he was watching my every move, like his own personal show. For his sake, I hoped it was the latter, otherwise he'd have a long and arduous night.

    Once my mouth was warmed up, I sucked hard and bobbed fast until I heard a knock on the wall between us. That was standard glory hole etiquette, signaling he was about to cum. With a condom on, it was more of a courtesy, but I appreciated it all the same. I felt booth one's cock buck and twitch in my mouth and kept up my bobbing motion to let him ride out the waves of pleasure as long as he could.

    His groan turned to a giggle as his cock became too sensitive and slipped out of my mouth and out of the hole in one motion. "Amazing as always darlin', thank you!" he said, pushing a crisp twenty-dollar bill through the hole.

    "Any time tiger," I replied, putting the money in my purse next to me.

    "And that's it, huh?" dad asked.

    "Well, he's just the first. There's gonna be more."

    "Right. I mean they come in, you suck 'em, they leave. That's it."

    "Yup, pretty much. Does that make you feel better?" I asked.

    Booth two jiggled as the door shut behind me. I turned around to address it. "Is that Gabbie in there?"

    "In the flesh," I said.

    "You're a popular girl," my dad whispered as booth two's cock slid through the hole. It was bare.

    "Got a token for me, stud?" I asked.

    "Oh, right, sorry." His dick disappeared and a coin came through. I took it and placed it in a cup by my knee. "All good?" he asked.

    "All good, gimme that thing," I said.

    Booth two's cock slid back through the hole, more eagerly this time. I opened wide and took it without hesitation, sucking gently at first to help him harden. My face slid up and down his thick shaft and I wiggled my tongue under the belly of his cock, trying to use extra tongue since I knew he'd feel it better without a condom. That's the kind of experience he'd want, and if he was willing to go the extra mile for it, then I was going to as well.

    "He's going to cum in your mouth?" my dad whispered. I reached over and tapped the bucket next to me. This was an instance where the knock was helpful, so I knew when to stop sucking and finish him off with my hand. I kept a steady rhythm, sucking and bobbing while wiggling my tongue as much as possible to give booth two a flurry of sensations. I heard him knock.

    I pulled my face off his cock and stroked him with my hand. "Mouth, mouth, in your mouth please!" he huffed. Quickly I wrapped my lips around his cock head, but kept my hand going up and down his shaft. His cock exploded with cum, shooting spurt after spurt while I jerked him into my mouth. Once his cock stopped twitching, I slid my face off him and spit his load into the bucket.

    "Did you swallow it?" he asked, out of breath.

    "Of course hon, why wouldn't I?" I said.

    "God, you're amazing," he said, shoving two twenties through the slot and leaving.

    I looked over at dad, who seemed flustered. "Guys who make special requests usually tip well," I explained, trying to justify taking his load into my mouth.

    "I understand," he said, looking no less uncomfortable.

    "It's not very common."

    He pointed over my shoulder. Booth one had a fresh cock waiting for me. I crawled over and held the rubber down his shaft while I sucked it to life. Or tried to, at least. I worked for a little over a minute without much progress. "Everything ok, hon?" I asked booth one.

    "Yeah, I'm sorry," he said, sounding bashful.

    "Anything I can do to help?" I asked.

    He paused. "Can... can I feel your pussy?"

    "Go wash your hands in the bathroom outside the booth and to the left."

    The man quickly left and washed his hands while I wiggled out of my shorts and undies. Dad watched uncomfortably. "You can look away, if you want." He didn't respond. His face looked hot and uncomfortable. I couldn't tell if he was upset or not. Booth one returned, and I turned my back to the wall, pushing my butt toward the hole and spreading my legs a little so he could feel whatever he wanted.

    A clean hand poked through the hole, cupping my booty and squeezing it before it slid between my thighs. I felt his fingers lightly probe my vagina lips, massaging them and teasing a little. To my surprise, dad's eyes were fixed on booth one's hand. He watched with laser focus as fingers tickled my thighs and gently pushed inside me. He swallowed hard as booth one's finger disappeared.

    "It's OK dad, I promise," I assured him. His eyes stayed focused on booth one's fingers as they slid in and out of me. I couldn't tell if he was ready to break the guy's hand or if he was just amazed that I was allowing it. Booth one slid a second finger inside me and I couldn't help but moan a little. Sure, it was a complete stranger, but I was allowed to enjoy it.

    Dad shifted in his seat. Booth one pulled his fingers out of me and pushed his cock through, now rock hard, and pushed against my vagina lips. "Can I?" he pleaded. This was very irregular for me, and of course it was happening while my dad was trying to decide if I should be allowed to do this or not. Then again, I didn't want it to seem like I was hiding anything or holding back. If he was going to be comfortable with this, he had to know exactly how I handled things. Not that he had any illusions.

    "Sure hon, knock yourself out," I said. He had a condom, it would be fine. I pushed my hips back and pressed my booty against the wall, pushing booth one inside me and letting him work me at his pace. Dad's face was completely flushed at this point, and he kept shifting about in his seat. To my relief, booth one pumped fast and came quick. After his cock left my body, I noticed my own arousal was rising.

    "Gabbie's back there, right?" a voice in booth two asked as booth one zipped up his pants.

    "Sure is, hon!"

    "Can I feel your chest again? They're the best I've ever felt."

    Great, another special request. What happened to all the regular suck-and-go guys? "Sure hon, hold on," I said, lifting my tank top. I looked over at my dad, suddenly self conscious. With my shorts already off, I would be naked when my top came off. I'd never been naked in front of him before, not in many, many years, and certainly not since I got my curves.

    Oh well, I had a job to do.

    I took my top off, followed by my bra, and kneeled in front of booth two's hole. A hand came through and immediately started pawing at my chest. "They feel so good," booth two said and an unmistakable fapping noise came from his side. Again, dad stared at my chest with intense focus as booth two's hand cupped and squeezed.

    "You can go if you want, you look miserable," I whispered.

    "No, it's not that," he said, shaking his head.

    "What is it? There's a bathroom outside if you need-"

    "It's not that either."

    Booth two pinched my nipples and sent a shiver through me. "What is it?"

    My dad let out a heavy sigh. He pulled his eyes away from my chest to look at my face. "I'm just... I'm aroused is all," he said, shame in his voice," I can't help it."

      I was relieved. This whole time I was waiting for him to explode and tear the walls down. "Just whip it out and take care of yourself," I said as booth two grunted next to me, his grip on my breasts relaxing.

    "I don't know Gabbie, I don't think-"

    "Dad, again, you've came in me twice. We're passed modesty. Do your thing."

    The tension in his face disappeared. It was like he'd been waiting for me to give him the green light this whole time. Without further objection, he unbuckled his pants and tugged them down to his knees, freeing his already rock hard cock. My eyes widened as I saw it. It was bigger than I remembered. He worked his shaft as a cock slid through from booth one.

    I turned around and took booth one into my mouth, holding the condom down by the base because he couldn't quite fill it. It felt strange being completely naked in front of my dad. Duh, why wouldn't it be. But it wasn't strange because I felt vulnerable and exposed. It was strange because I felt comfortable, even with him masturbating next to me. What did that mean? In a few short minutes booth one was twitching in my mouth with a cock already swaying for me in booth two.

    I crawled over to tend to it, bobbing and sucking like normal. Now that I was less worried about dad, I turned my face to look at him, pushing booth two's cock head against the inside of my cheek as I did so. Dad was staring at my breasts, and I became suddenly aware that they were swaying and jiggling with my bobbing. To help him out, I cupped one hand under each breast and lifted them, plumping them up for his viewing pleasure. If I got him to cum quick, it'd probably help him relax a little, which would make this whole night better for both of us.

    He smiled at me. "You're something else," he huffed, working his shaft fast as he stared at my chest. I turned my face back to booth two long enough to make him cum. When the man in booth two left, I was grateful for a moment of respite. Doing one after another like that is always tough, but that was how most early rushes went. My dad let out a heavy breath and stopped masturbating. He looked tired.

    "What's the matter?" I asked.

    "Nothing, I'm just running out of gas."

    "We'll be here for a while, don't feel any pressure to finish quick."

    Two black dicks came into the booth, one on each side. I assumed they came in together because they both had tokens and bare cocks waiting for me. I took one in each hand and started stroking them to life. Dad's eyes went to my chest again, and I felt the girls swaying with my hand motions. "Think you can handle both of us?" the voice in booth one asked.

    "Absolutely," I said, leaning over to wrap my mouth around his cock while my hand stroked his friend.

    "'Atta girl," the other voice said. I positioned myself in the middle of the booth facing my dad, two black cocks on either side of me and his in front. I spent roughly thirty seconds sucking on the first cock before leaning over to suck on his friend, letting my hands keep them company while my mouth tended to the other.

    It was kind of fun, having an audience. I originally started working at the glory hole to make sure I would remain anonymous. Having someone inside, watching me, gazing on my body and pleasuring himself was exhilarating. The fact that it was my dad made it even more thrilling. Why was that? What about this taboo scenario had me so riled up? Maybe it was because I knew I was bringing him a certain kind of happiness he hadn't had in a long time. Maybe I was just a kinky horndog.

    As I swapped back and forth between the two black cocks, stroking and sucking, licking and lapping, I saw dad's face turn into an almost primal hunger. The whole time he'd been pleasuring himself, he had a sort of horny eagerness in his eye. Now it had turned into a carnal need. This would be the third orgasm of his I'd taken part in, and for some reason that gave me butterflies.

    To my surprise, both men on either side of me knocked on their respective walls. Were all three of them going to cum at once? No freaking way! I felt both cocks harden in my hands, so I sped up. I pulled my mouth off the guy I was sucking and looked my dad in the eye, though he was still staring at my jiggling chest.

    I heard a grunt to my left as booth two's cock erupted, shooting sperm onto my left cheek, shoulder, and breast. A second later the man to my right erupted as well, and both of their cocks bucked hard as they showered me in their cum. I kept both my hands going, jerking them both onto my body as I looked my dad in the eye. He stood up. He took two quick steps over to me and looked down into my eyes. I don't know what came over me in that moment, but I instinctively opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue for him.

    As the two thick, black cocks on either side of me continued to spurt their loads and dribble cum down my wrists, my dad blasted a hot, thick load of his sperm right into my mouth. The second spurt missed and covered my chin, while the third and fourth hit my chest and dripped down my breasts. His other loads went wherever he managed to point them, eventually getting back to my mouth.

    I felt a bizarre sense of empowerment, having three cocks coating me with their loads all at the same time. I was responsible for all three of their pleasures, and I was the sole target of their affection. Literally. As all three of their cocks emptied out onto my skin, I couldn't help but feel good about myself. I felt sexy and wanted. My dad stared down at me with a mixture of love and lust while his balls emptied onto me. I stared back, mouth agape, and patiently let all three men finish.

    "Ah, shit babydoll, that was amazing," booth one said as I squeezed from base to tip, making sure his shaft was empty. I did the same to his friend, and between the three of them I was covered head to toe in cum. My dad stared down at me and huffed as he milked himself over me, letting the last little bit drip into my mouth. The cocks from booth one and two disappeared, replaced by twenty-dollar bills.

    I closed my mouth and swallowed what my dad shot in there, which I'll admit was quite a lot. I then licked my lips and watched as he slumped back down on the little chair in the room with us. Three at the same time? That's a first for me. Then a thought occurred to me, and I started laughing.

    "What is it?" my dad asked, catching his breath.

    "It's dumb," I said, shaking my head.

    "C'mon, tell me."

    "I got a hat trick. Three goals in a row," I laughed. He started laughing with me. "Feel better?" I asked. Hot, white sperm dripped down my arms, face, breasts, everywhere. I was completely covered.

    "Much," he said as I dug into my purse for a sanitary wipe. Clean up would have to wait, however, because a fresh cock poked its way into booth one. I scooted over, naked and dripping with cum, and stroked the new cock to life.

     
      Posted on : Nov 3, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    A perfect storm

    By ghost12_spirit

    I had heard the whispers, considering it had only been a week, I hadn't expected it this soon.

    I wondered who had talked, despite all of the promises that they would keep it between themselves, I knew this would happen.

    I knew that one or maybe even all of them would eventually talk about it and that the story would get out.

    Guys were all the same.

    But to tell the truth, it kind of excited me to know that people knew. I had enjoyed every second of it and I would do it again if the opportunity came up.

    When the guys from work gave me those long stares as I walked by, I couldn't help but to feel turned on. I could feel my nipples hardening and rising against the thin fabric of my blouse and the warm dampness between my legs. Since it happened, I felt liberated. I had rarely worn underwear since then, I was loving the feeling of excitement with nothing between me and the world except for my clothes, it almost made me moan out loud.

    Up until it happened, I was a pretty but otherwise kind of ordinary divorced single mom with two boys, both away at college. I kept in shape, worked hard, and had been a relatively successful associate with our company.

    We had a nice house and we were comfortable, not rich, but middle class. The only real cost was my social life, despite many offers I hadn't dated much and my only sexual outlet was masturbating and watching porn, both of which I did a lot.

    I thought back to that first night, just about a week ago and how everything seemed to fall together. It's amazing how quickly your life can change direction. Never in a million years could I have predicted what happened.

    The morning had started out very snowy and cold, several of the local roads had been closed and we were scheduled to attend a trade show and conference in the city. I managed to get into work, my 4 x4 loved the snow and I was used to winter driving.

    We lived in a coastal area and we always got more snow than places even just a few miles away. I figured that things would improve the more inland we got especially closer to the city. I was all bundled up in my parka, hat, mitts and had my overnight bag and was ready to go when the company bus showed up. I waited in my warm car, when the mini-bus finally arrived and I saw other people following it into the parking lot.

    I watched my four figures, all of whom were similarly dressed in winter gear. One by one they each headed to the rented mini-bus. I made my way over to the bus through the wind and snow and climbed in.

    My boss said, "Merina, glad you made it."

    The three other guys all nodded, still bundled up, reluctant to take their coats off, even though the bus driver had the heaters on full blast.

    I asked, "Is this it?"

    "Nancy, Mary, Liz, and John, all bailed because of the weather. How do the rest of you feel? Do you still want to head out?" My boss asked.

    The bus driver said that he was game and it was just some snow, the weather radar showed the city, about a 90-minute drive was in the clear. Everyone else agreed it would be okay, as I did I. I actually felt kind of relieved because with so many people not coming, that I wouldn't have to share a hotel room in the city. My little pussy tingled for the first time, excited that I would be able to sleep naked in a strange hotel room. I pushed that thought away for the time being and tried not to smile.

    A few minutes later the bus driver pulled out of the parking lot and onto the highway. Everyone took a seat and as the heater worked its magic, gradually everyone stowed their hats, mitts, and finally their heavy coats.

    At 41, I was the second youngest of the group. Peter my boss, was the oldest at almost 60. He was in good shape, married, with three daughters, all in their twenties. Ross, I guessed was in his mid-to late 40's; he was also married and had two daughters, both in their late teens. Ross was in average shape with the start of a muffin top that he did his best to hide. Brian was in his thirties and new to the company, he was married but had no kids. Brian was in good shape. Barry, who was the bus driver was about the same age as Peter, was handsome in a rugged older man kind was way.

    I thought about my situation, I was the smallest and the only woman in the group. At 5.3 and 105 pounds, I looked even smaller around these guys, who were all over 6'. My little 34 x 24 x 35 frame was toned from lots of yoga, jogging, and healthy eating. Knowing that I could change in the city, I was wearing jeans, an oversized sweater, and my blonde hair was in a pony tail.

    About 40 minutes into the trip, as my mind idled in neutral watching the blowing snow, it drifted somehow to my situation as the only woman with 4 handsome men. Lately I had been watching more videos about women having sex with multiple guys and my pussy tingled again as I thought about the possibilities. I realized Barry was talking and it forced my little daydream into the background.

    "Folks, the storm is getting stronger, I think we will be fine, but I just want to make sure you keep an eye on things in case I have to swerve or stop suddenly," Barry said, looking up and seemingly staring and smiling at me.

    I smiled at that, people said I was pretty, but I always thought of myself as average in a "girl-next-door" way. Those same people couldn't believe I was over forty and usually said I could pass for someone ten years younger. I always dressed kind of conservatively and unconsciously always hid my body under formless clothes, while I was at work. I liked sex and feeling sexy, but at work, I had always kept my relationships professional. What I was wearing today revealed more of my body than what they would normally see.

    For many years I had devoted myself to my boys and building up my career, but I thought again about how my private life had suffered. It just was that I didn't have time for a relationship and the baggage that went along with it, although I almost laughed when I thought about how much porn I watched and how each night I couldn't wait to masturbate myself silly.

    When I packed my overnight bag last night, my handy vibrator and some lube, along with a new sexy merry widow was packed in with my business clothes. Today, there was nothing beneath my tight jeans and loose sweater, other than me. As I shifted in the bus seat, I felt the seam of my jeans rub up against my shaved little pussy and a small moan escaped, silently I hoped, from my lips.

    Fortunately, no one looked up and as they busily worked on their laptops or phones and the bus driver seemed more focused on the road than he did on me.

    I took out my laptop and began working away as well and I was so focused on my work that I was oblivious to everything going on around me, it wasn't until I felt the bus lurch and slow that I knew that there was a problem.

    Peter said, "Barry, what's wrong?"

    "The snow is drifting pretty hard and according to the radio, the storm is moving inland." Barry replied as he kept both hands on the steering wheel.

    "Where are we?" Peter asked.

    "Just coming up on Jamestown, according to the GPS." Barry replied, I noticed a sense of anxiety in his voice. "Peter the storm was supposed to stay on the coast, but it's moving inland surprisingly and it's getting pretty bad out here and the police are telling people to only travel if necessary."

    "Fuck," Peter swore, "Do you think we should turn around and head back?" The others now starting to pay attention.

    "I would like to Peter, but the road is closing behind us ...," Barry was cut off when we noticed a cruiser ahead and flashing lights. Barry pulled up to the cruiser and stopped, we watched a police officer walk in front of the bus and then knock on the door.

    The snow and wind rushed into the bus as the driver opened the door, the blast of wintry air made all of us shiver and I folded my arms across my chest as I felt my nipples harden.

    "Where are you heading folks?" I watched the cop's eyes take all of us in, he was young, maybe 30, big like most cops I seemed to meet. His eyes stopped when he saw me and he smiled, then continued to look around the bus.

    "The city, we have a conference to get to," Ross replied before Peter.

    "Not today, you don't, the storm surprised everyone and moved inland instead of along the coast, the road is closed on the other side of town, we are telling everyone that they need to find a place to stay," the cop said.

    "Where and for how long," Peter replied before anyone else.

    "If you have friends or family that would be best, they are opening the arena up as a shelter, and there are a few motels, if you hurry, you might still be able to get some rooms," the copy said again, looking at me.

    Brian said, "Already on it, everything is full, except ... hang on ... I got us a room, at the Key Motel, on the edge of town, is that a good place?"

    The cop smiled, "Well, it depends, it's a room, good is kind of a relative term," he said cryptically.

    "It's only a few blocks from here, go slowly and it should only be for one night, the forecasters are saying the worst of the storm should only last tonight," he turned and said, "Have a good time ma'am," to me and smiled and went back out in the storm.

    Brian said, "The place at least has a 24-hour restaurant, so we won't starve, the bad thing is we will have to share the room because that's all there is."

    Everything seemed to have the same thought at once and looked at me.

    "It beats sleeping in the bus," I said, "And besides, how many times I will get a chance to sleep with 4 men," I laughed, thinking it was funny. I was trying to lighten the atmosphere because each of the guys looked a little uncomfortable.

    As we drove to the motel, I half listened to each of the guys calling their partners and I noticed that during each of the conversations, each guy answered with the names of the men who were in the bus, but not a single one mentioned that I was on the bus.

    The weather outside was getting pretty horrible, much worse than when we had left. We could barely see when we got to the motel. Peter went in to confirm the room and Barry left the engine running and the heaters on full blast. I got my winter clothes on again when Ross sat down next to me.

    "Merina, are you okay?" he asked with real concern, "Are you going to be okay with this?"

    "Sure Ross, I've known all of you, except Brian for a long time, we're all adults," and I smiled.

    Ross and I always got along really well, and I considered him a good friend, but I couldn't help but notice when he got up that he patted me on my knee and said, "That's great Merina, and you're something else."

    Peter entered the bus just as Ross was getting up. "Okay people, here's the scoop, the storm is pretty bad but we have a place to stay, they wanted to know how many people were staying in the room and they held up 2 fingers when I went to answer, they said the they were only allowed 2 people per room, so I said two, so just don't everyone go to the room at the same time.

    Peter and Brian went first, a few minutes later Ross and I followed, and then Barry last of all. When Ross and I entered the room, I was floored. No wonder the cop had been a little evasive about the room. It was right out of a 1980's porn movie, complete with a round bed and mirrors on the ceiling. I only up to date thing was the flat screen TV on the wall that had a sign on it saying "Free Porn - password "Blush69""

    The only other furniture in the room was two chairs.

    I looked at all of them and laughed, "This is going to be interesting." Secretly, that tingling in my pussy had returned.

    Before I could indulge my secret fantasies though, Peter said, "This is going to be a problem, but let's deal with this afterward, lets go and get some food first, the restaurant is across the parking lot."

    We left our bags and computers in the room and walked back out into the storm. Fortunately, the restaurant wasn't far and it was actually quite nice, nicer than the skanky motel room.

    Conversation was a little stiff at first and the guys all seemed awkward around me so finally I said, "Guys, lighten up, I'm a big girl and I know it is going to be a little weird, but just treat me like you would anyone else, besides, I don't feel awkward at all, I'm kind of looking forward to it," I smiled.

    Peter said, "Really?"

    "Sure, I get to sleep with 4 good looking guys in a room that looks like a porn set, but you have to sleep in a room with only one of me and 3 of each other," and I laughed. That broke the ice and soon everyone was a little more relaxed. To be honest, the more I pondered what I had said, I would be lying if I didn't start to feel a little turned on. I felt a growing dampness between my legs and my nipples had been fully erect since we had left the bus and not just because of the cold.

    Since we were in no hurry, lunch took almost 2 hours and by the time it was over, the storm had intensified and the snow was whipping around the restaurant. The manager came to our table and said that they were going to close soon; however, if we would like, they knew we were stuck in town and they would prepare a supper and breakfast for us that we could take back to our motel rooms.

    During lunch, each of the guys had one or two beers and I had two glasses of wine. I didn't normally drink but since Peter was drinking, I figured it was okay. Before leaving our table, the manager also offered a case of beer and a couple of bottles of wine that we could take back to our rooms.

    Without thinking, Barry corrected her and said, "We only have one room because of the storm."

    The manager looked at me and smiled, "Well honey, it looks like you might have an interesting afternoon and night."

    Peter and Ross suddenly looked uncomfortable, but I looked at her and smiled, "I am certainly hoping it will be, I couldn't think of 4 men I would rather spend the night with." The wine had made me feel bolder and with each sip, I had been thinking more and more about the possibilities.

    With that I got up and went to the lady's room, letting my ass swing just a little more than usual, the guys mouth's all dropped open, not sure if I was kidding or not.

    Other than watching porn, in my life I had been fairly conservative in my sex life. Yes, I masturbated likely more than my boys did. I fantasized about lots of things, from experimenting with women to being naked outdoors but my favourite fantasy was to be ravished by more than one guy. Part of me tried to say to me that I was dreaming that it would ever happen, but part of me was getting excited about this opportunity.

    In the washroom, I looked in the mirror and said, "Well Merina, what do you think? You are going to be sleeping with 4 men tonight." I smiled at myself and noticed my hands were shaking. I figured the guys would wait for me so I entered one of the stalls. I stood against the door and pulled my jeans down; my jeans crotch was soaked and the scent of my sex was overwhelming me.

    My fingers acted as if they had a mind of there own and they had only one purpose. Using a light touch, my fingertips glanced over my folds, teasing my clit, ever so slightly. My breathing came in ragged panting. Whimpers and moans escaped from my lips as one finger ran the length of my sex. Joined by a second, then a third; one finger penetrated me and the moans almost became a scream, muffled at the last second by me covering my mouth with my free hand.

    I imagined myself being stripped by my coworkers, their hot breath on my little body, their fingers and hands exploring every inch of me. More moans escaped from my lips as my fingers now plunged deeper and deeper into my sex. My knees almost buckled as I came and came hard.

    A knock on the door and a voice said, "Merina, are you okay, we need to get going, their closing the restaurant," it sounded like Ross.

    I caught my breath and replied shakily, "Okay, just a second, I'll be right there."

    I pulled up my jeans, savoring the tenderness and how electric my pussy felt, covering the wetness with the damp fabric of my jeans. I brought my fingers to my mouth and slowly licked my juices from them.

    Opening the door and seeing the faces of all of the guys, I wondered if any of them could sense my arousal, I wondered how they would feel about fucking me tonight. Could I even dare to think that I could be that slutty or that they would even be interested, after all they were all happily married?

    Feeling the juiciness between my legs, I knew that I could be convinced, and more and more I was hoping they would too.

    An hour later, back in the motel room, Barry stood by the window and watched the storm. Peter and Ross sat in the chairs, working on their laptops, Brian sat on the end of the bed, flipping through the channels available, and I laid on the bed reading a novel I had brought. All of the guys were nursing a beer, and I had already had two glasses of wine since we came back from lunch.

    Brian said, "All that is available on this TV is porn, nothing else," and he went to turn it off.

    "Don't turn it off because I me," I said, "It doesn't bother me, and besides between us, the one on Channel 5 is the best one."

    "Merinda, you watch porn?" Peter and Ross said almost at the same time.

    "Sure, I do, I'm alive and some of it is pretty good, what about you guys, do you ever watch it?" I asked, growing a little more curious thanks to the wine. Normally I would never have asked but I had been half watching as Brian bounced between channels and that tingling was back with a vengeance.

    Barry, said "No, I have never watch porn on-line; however, I do admit to reading magazines."

    "My wife and I watch it all the time," Brian said quickly, perhaps a little too quickly based on the look he got from Peter. "We have even started role-playing some of the scenes," then he blushed, realizing that he might have gone too far.

    "That's cool Brian," I said, trying to keep the conversation going and growing a little bit more comfortable around these guys. I subtly shifted around a little bit, lying on the bed hopefully looking a tiny bit sexier. At this point I was trying to see what their limits were. I had never acted like this before and I was finding it very exciting.

    Ross went next, obviously a little uncomfortable, "All of you have to promise not to say anything, and my wife would kill me if she knew I watched porn on-line."

    We all reassured him and Brian laughed, "What happens in a snow storm, stays in a snow storm," I didn't realize it at the time, but with that statement a bridge was crossed and without knowing it, it was already too late to turn back.

    Brian asked Peter, "Come on Peter, how about you, do you ever watch porn?"

    Silence followed for about 30 seconds and everyone waited.

    "Yes, never at work, but yes. Mary, my wife kind of lost interest in sex a few years ago and I started watching it then."

    Ross and Barry both chimed in at almost the same time, "I know what you mean," both of them seemed to be just a little buzzed. Both of them said if had been a long time since they had sex and even longer since they had anything more than just simple missionary sex.

    Brian had left the TV playing on a scene with two women engaged in a 69 and then turned to me and said, "Okay Merina, what is your favorite kind to watch?"

    I thought for a moment, realizing finally this was my bridge to pass over. I could likely still retreat back to safety, or I could take the plunge and submit myself for a night of sexual pleasure. After a moment decided to see where it would go and just be honest. "My favourite ones are the ones with one woman satisfying a group of men, the woman is naked and submissive to the needs of the men."

    I instantly worried I had gone too far; the room became a little warmer and very quiet, except from the moaning on the TV.

     

    Brian broke the silence and said, "Well boys, I guess we have the right woman with us tonight and that's pretty hot Merina," then he switched gears and said, "Ross, what kind do you like to watch?"

    "I don't know that I really want to say," Ross replied and then with me urging, he said, "Okay, I like to watch ones where there is one woman and multiple guys as well, I could watch what Merina said all night."

    "Okay, well that's two for gangbanging then, that's pretty awesome, especially because Merina likes it too." Brian said, it was pretty obvious Brian had crossed the bridge long before anyone else and it was then I realized that his tie was gone and two buttons on his shirt had become undone. "I think that is pretty hot too, but Lisa, would never go for that, although she does seem to really like the idea of being with another woman." We all knew Lisa was his wife.

    "Merina, if are not offended, have you ever slept with a woman?"

    Peter said, "Merina, you don't have to answer that, Brian, this conversation is not appropriate."

    "Thanks Peter, but its okay, I don't mind. Actually Brian, no, I haven't, but I have thought about it and it is something that I would consider," I was as surprised as everyone else to hear those words coming out of my mouth. True I often fantasized about being with another woman, but I had never told anyone about it.

    Ross and Barry blushed, but I just shifted a little more on the bed, I was becoming aware of the wetness between my legs and I half hoped that the guys would notice the growing darkness caused by this conversation.

    I knew Lisa, and when Brian asked, "Would you make out with Lisa?"

    "Ya, I think she is really hot, the idea of going down on her would be pretty awesome," just like what those two women are doing on screen.

    Everyone's eyes turned to the screen as two the women were in the throws of passion.

    "Holy shit, would you look at that," Barry said as he moved around and sat on the bed. Peter and Ross shifted the chairs and watched as the two women made love to each other.

    For the next hour everyone watched the screen mesmerized by the two women. I squirmed around a little, growing more and hornier with each scene. I had another glass of wine and wondered if the guys were trying to get me drunk so they could fuck me, I laughed to myself because I had already decided that if they tried, I would submit to them, all of them.

    Watching the screen, I laid behind everyone and could not help myself as I ran one finger along the cleft of my pussy and realized just how wet I was. I had to stifle a moan as I felt the tenderness of my little clit rubbing up against the rough denim of my jeans.

    Part of me knew, I should stop this right now, I am sure Peter, Ross, and Barry were all thinking the same thing. I was pretty sure Brian had his foot to the floor and wanted us to go even faster. None of us said anything to stop what was happening, and in fact I might have wanted it even more than Brian.

    I know my breathing became heavier watching the two women fuck each other. It was even hotter because I was with four men. The women did everything, kissing, sucking, licking; every part of their bodies, including their asses. As the video ended, the room was silent for a few minutes before another video started automatically. The men each grabbed another beer and poured me another glass of wine. I was getting a very nice buzz going, but I left the wine alone for now, I was relaxed enough now without it.

    I could see all of the guys were pretty turned on, each of them had tents in their pants, and from my spot at the back of the bed, I had watched a few of them slowly rubbing themselves watching the action on the screen.

    During the video, Brian had shifted back and had one hand resting on my leg, very subtly he had been slowly massaging my calves. Barry had moved closer to me as well, but wasn't actually touching me. I had shifted on the bed and anyone who wasn't blind could see the large wet spot in my crotch and I could detect the sweet scent of my wet pussy, I wondered if anyone else could too.

    Before the introductions were done on the next video, I got up and grabbed my overnight bag and slipped out of Brian's grasp.

    I'll be back in a minute, don't worry about stopping the movie.

    As I closed the door, I heard Peter say, "If this goes any further, I want everyone to promise that nobody will say anything to anyone at work, we owe that to Merina," I heard muffled agreements.

    Ross added, "Nobody else can ever know, including our wives, does everyone agree?" Again, muffled agreement.

    At that point, I turned on the bathroom fan which drowned out the rest. I knew I was the subject of the conversation; my heart was beating so hard I thought it might burst right out of my chest. I knew I could stop this if I wanted, each of them was a good man, I wondered what my kids would think, what their wives would think. I hadn't been with anyone for so long, my body was screaming at me to take advantage of something that would likely never happen again. My body won, honestly there was never any doubt in my mind, and I wanted this.

    With my hands shaking, I pulled off my sweater, my little nipples were rock hard and I dared not touch them because I knew if I did, I would want to make myself come and for the first time in forever, I wanted other people to make me cum. I bent over and pulled my socks off.

    I pulled my jeans down and off; the crotch was soaking wet and I held it too my nose and inhaled the sweet scent of sex. I opened my bag and pulled out the Merry Widow. I pulled the black lace panties up my thighs and then adjusted the string back between my ass cheeks. The bustier top with its push up cups was deliciously tight and the tops of my nipples were exposed.

    I removed the elastic from my pony tail and shook out my hair. I loved how sexy tousled hair was, that just fucked look. I looked in the mirror and almost didn't recognize myself. I put my hand on the door knob and told myself, "Okay Merina, it's time."

    I walked into the room and all eyes were upon me, on the TV screen was a woman being undressed by five men, all of whom were fully dressed.

    I took in the room, the bulges in their pants, their eyes devouring me, and let them surround me, and I became aware of hands on my body. Peter was the first to kiss me, his hands on my waist. But other hands touched me as well, touched me everywhere.

    Peter could kiss well and I felt his lips move along mine, my lips parted and his tongue penetrated my mouth and explored me. His hands moved up and down the sides of my body. From the corner of my eye, I noticed the woman on the screen being ravished by the men and my knees shook from excitement knowing that before long I would be sharing the same fate.

    I felt hands cupping my breasts and the rough skin of maybe Barry's fingers pulling on my nipples. Strong fingers pinched and pulled on my hard nubs, I moaned out loud. I could feel my panties being roughly pulled down my thighs, the wonderful feeling of the string back of the panties being pulled from between my ass cheeks. I could feel hot breath on both my lower stomach and on my ass. I could feel the lacy fabric of my panties moving down my legs and then to my ankles, I felt my feet being lifted one at a time as the panties disappeared from my body.

    Peter undid my bustier and released my breasts while he kissed me. I was now completely naked in front of these four men. Someone's fingers moved between my legs and I felt my pussy lips being parted by thick fingers. Peter slowly maneuvered me towards the bed and the other guys allowed him to push me to a sitting position. Peter stood in front of me and unzipped his pants and I helped to pull them down his legs for him.

    I looked to the side and Brian had already stripped naked and his cock was at full attention, I resisted the urge to suck it because I was wanted Peter to be first. Instead, I reached out and held Brian's cock in my small hand and began to rub his shaft and use my fingers to massage him.

    Peter had finished with his pants, leaving his shirt and tie in place and thrust his cock into my face. Looking up into his eyes like I had watched in other videos I took the end of his cock into my mouth. He tasted a little sweaty, but he was rock hard and the head of his cock was slippery with pre-cum. I used my tongue to lick the salty tasting clear liquid away and then took him deeper into my mouth.

    My one hand continued to masturbate Brian and then I reached across to Ross, who had also stripped, and grabbed his surprisingly thick cock and started to jerk him off as well. I had Peter in my mouth and a cock in each hand. Barry wasn't to be left out, I felt his naked body behind me and then his hands on my breasts again. I felt someone's fingers in my pussy again and more fingers playing with my ass.

    I shifted again so I was squatting on my knees to give those fingers better access to my pussy and ass, it only took a few seconds to be rewarded. It must have been Barry behind me because I felt two hands playing with my ass, fingers making large circles on my pale skin and then coming together to run up the space between my cheeks and the converging at my small asshole.

    I could hear moans, heavy breathing, and whimpering, it took me several minutes to realize all of them were coming from me.

    Peter let out a moan of his own as I felt his body stiffen and then my mouth was full of hot cum, it must have been a while since he had last masturbated because my mouth was flooded with a seemingly endless stream of hot, sticky, cum. I swallowed as much of it as I could, but some of it spilled out of my mouth and dribbled onto my lips and down my cheeks.

    "OMG Merina, that was incredible," Peter said breathlessly, as he pulled out of my mouth after I had continued to suck his rapidly shrinking cock.

    Brian pushed me back onto the bed and then straddled my chest with his thighs on either side of my arms. His cock only inches from my face. I leaned forward as he pushed himself into my cum filled mouth. Gagging a little, I adjusted myself and started sucking his cock.

    Ross took advantage surprisingly and although I could barely see him with Brian almost sitting on my face, I caught a glimpse of him as I felt the tip of his cock on my pussy entrance. It had been so long since I had last been fucked, I worried it might hurt. Ross's cock entered me and felt wonderful.

    "Merina, you are so tight, it feels like you are a virgin," Ross grunted as he pushed deep inside me.

    Brian said, "We'll loosen her up, don't worry,"

    Ross's hairy balls pushed tight against my shaved pussy as Brian's cock fucked my face. I held out my hand and could feel another cock, Barry was there and my fingers started to work their magic on his cock.

    I wasn't sure where Peter had gone, but with a cock in my pussy, one in my mouth, and one in my hand, I was enjoying the attention and experiencing sex like I had only ever dreamed of. It was as if the rest of the world did not exist, it was just the sensations of pleasure.

    Brian's cock moved faster and faster in and out of my mouth, he was bigger than Peter and a little wider as well, I could feel the veins as he moved in and out of me. I felt him grab my hair and pulled on it hard as his body started to spasm.

    "Merina, get ready," was all Brian could say before he filled my mouth and face with his hot cum. It was far more than Peter; it was also much salty. Much of it went down my throat, but an equal amount squirted out all over my face and ran down my cheeks.

    At the same moment Barry started to cum and you could tell it had been a while, because there was a lot as well and it seemed to come from a fire hose in velocity. Barry shot it cum all over my breasts and I took my fingers and smeared it over my nipples and then lifted them to my mouth and mixed it with Brian's cum and smiled at them as they watched.

    "Merina, I had no idea you were like this, you are so sexy," Barry said.

    "Sexy and super horny," Barry added.

    Ross had continued to slowly fuck my pussy and I closed my eyes and focused on the feelings of having a warm cock penetrating my body, especially with three other men watching ... and waiting their turns.

    It must have affected Ross too, because it was only a few minutes later that I could sense hot cum flooding the inside of my vagina as he let out a long low groan and shivered as he pushed as deep into me as he could. Ross leaned towards me and kissed me hard on the mouth, his lips and tongue devoured my cum covered lips, tongue, and he lapped up the mixture of cum that remained from his coworkers.

    Ross surprised me with his willingness to taste the cum of other men, but it really turned me on, and I wondered what else he might try.

    Brian started to turn me over and so I stopped kissing Ross while they both helped me onto all fours. Brian had something in mind and told me to let him climb underneath me. With Ross's cum leaking from my vagina, I strattled Brian's naked body, leaving a small trail of cum along his body.

    Brian wrapped his arms around me and pulled me closer to him, my wet pussy rubbing against his recovered cock. I shifted my position slightly and taking control of his cock I positioned it at the entrance to my pussy. After so long without being fucked by anyone other than my vibrator I was actually shaking with excitement with a second cock poised to enter me.

    Brian was much bigger than Ross and I worried for just a split second, I felt Brian stretching me and my fear was replaced by that amazing feeling of being stretched and filled at the same time. None of the guys had condoms and I loved the feeling of skin and skin, it was so bad, so slutty, but tonight I didn't care. I wanted to be fucked so much, I was using them as much as they were using me, maybe more.

    I heard a voice asking another, "Do you have any lube."

    Another voice responded, "No, I didn't plan on something like this happening."

    Sharply inhaling as I lowered myself onto Brian's shaft I managed to say, "Look in my overnight bag," and then I impaled myself completely on Brian, my smooth pussy tight against his shaved body, the feeling of hairless contact made my body shiver.

    "Look at the size of her vibrator, wow, Merina do you really use this?" I heard Peter said.

    "YYYYEEEESSS," I managed to groan out, "mostly in my pussy and once in a while in my ass," all vestiges of modesty where gone. Tonight, I wanted all four of them to cum in my mouth, my pussy, and maybe even a few of them in my ass. I had seen porn videos of what was happening and I knew tonight was likely my only chance of ever having this done to me.

    I had lost track of Barry when a nice cock appeared in front of me, without even thinking I took the tip into my mouth. Underneath me, my hips moved in rhyme to Brian's thrusting and Barry's cock filled my mouth. Soon I felt two pairs of hands rubbing my tits and my ass. I was in heaven.

    The hands pulled and pinched my nipples like before and stroked both my ass cheeks seemingly at the same time.

    My senses were almost overloaded with the sensations of pleasure and I was pushed over the top when I felt the cool wetness of the lube being slapped onto my ass and rubbed between my cheeks. The fingers from the lube hand moved up and down from the start of my ass down that sensitive area that was my asshole.

    My body rocked with energy as a finger probed my tiny rosebud, no one had ever touched me there before, other than me. I felt the finger push past the resistance, I had been moaning and whimpering as Brian was fucking my pussy, now I screamed as that finger pressed deep into my ass. Barry's cock muffled most of the noise but with his eyes closed as my tongue stoked his circumcised cock, Barry seemed oblivious to everything but my warm, wet mouth on his cock.

    My first big orgasm exploded just as the finger in my ass was joined by a second finger, my tight little hole was being made ready for something I was eagerly anticipating, but I couldn't hold it any longer and my back arched and every part of me shivered and shook. I felt my pussy tighten around Brian's cock and his only reaction was to moan and force himself against the pressure of my body.

    Normally when I have an orgasm, my pussy becomes so sensitive that I can't even touch it for a moment, now the orgasm pulsed, flared, exploded, and then started to build again.

    Covered in sweat and cum, I felt the fingers in my ass depart, I wanted to scream, but with Barry's cock filling my mouth, nothing but my gagging escaped. I didn't have to wait long, Peter, I think, pressed his cock against my virgin ass, slowly rubbing his hard, warm, and rounded head against my rosebud. Very slowly I felt him pushing, at first my rosebud refused to yield, then he pressed harder, my small hole held its ground.

    I felt pain as his pushing overcame my resistance and then an awesome blend of pain still, but pleasure as my ass began to be filled by Peter's cock. All the while Brian continued to pound my pussy. Three cocks in my body all taking advantage of me, I had seen women doing this on video, and could only wish that someone was taping this. Ross moved around the bed and I happened to notice he had his phone out recording me and the three guys.

    "Thank you, Ross," I thought, but couldn't say because my mouth was full.

    At that moment, feeling Brian inside my pussy while only a few inches away I could feel Peter pushing deeper and deeper in my ass was the most erotic and naughty feeling in the world. It seemed to take Peter forever to push himself all the way into me, but he took his time to stretch my opening and not to hurt me. Brian was just the opposite, thrusting up into my pussy with a roughness that only added to my pleasure.

    Ross stood over me recording everything, I reached out and took his now hard cock in my hand also without thinking about it and started to jack him off. My small fingers seemed tiny on his cock but his moaning told me I was doing it right. I moved from the very tip of his cock down to its base and sometimes held his balls in my hand, everyone once in a while I let my fingers wander further and stroked his ass and searched for his asshole with a very light touch.

    Barry continued to use my mouth like it was a second vagina as I licked him and sucked him. My senses were overwhelmed by all of the attention, I remember thinking that I wish for this afternoon never to end. I knew I was acting like a complete slut, but at that moment, there was nothing I wanted more than to feel this way.

    My body was arched, twisting, every nerve felt alive, the heat and electricity I felt in my pussy was like nothing else I ever at felt before. The sense of fullness with Brian pumping my cunt, Peter in my ass, Barry in my mouth, and Ross in my hand only made me feel like I wished there were more of them in the room.

    I kind of lost all sense of time, it seemed like I was constantly on the edge of a cliff, every once in a while, an orgasm would grip me and I would plunge over the edge and scream out loud, but before I could recover, the feeling would build up again without breaking as another one of the guys would push me even higher.

    From deep inside me I felt Peter tighten up and groan, a microsecond later I felt the heat and stickiness of his cock exploding in my ass. My back arched my pussy pushed down even harder onto Brian's cock, as he pushed up, and he penetrated me to the deepest I had ever been fucked in my life and I screamed in a little pain but incredible pleasure. Brian came inside me as well, flooding my pussy with more cum.

    In the midst of all of this, somehow Barry's cock had come out of my mouth, allowing me scream even louder than before. Barry squirted his hot cum all over my face, into my hair, and over my cheeks.

     

    For a moment I worried that other people in the motel would complain, but realized in this place, screams were likely very common. I did wish that maybe someone else my come and join in.

    I heard Ross moan as well and his cock spurted all over my tits, leaving his cum splattered everywhere.

    I collapsed onto Brian, his cock wedged tightly inside me, his cum and my juices leaking out all over him. Peter slowly withdrew from my ass, leaving his cum mixed with the lube dripping from my ass, which was stretched and dilated from his cock. Barry and Ross were sitting on the chairs looking at me.

    "Merina, how do you feel?" Ross asked.

    I was sweaty, covered in cum, I had been stretched and fucked, my hair was matted with cum, cum leaked from my pussy, mouth, and ass. My pussy was puffy and red but I had never felt more desirable in my life.

    "She looks beautiful, Merina you are so sexy and so bad," Brian added before I could say anything.

    Peter helped pull me off of Brian, and even more cum flowed out of me as I become vertical, my knees slightly shaky.

    Peter turned me around and kissed me full on the mouth and said, "Merina, you are such a bad girl, I love it," reached behind me and slapped me in the ass and then sat on the edge of the bed and laid down, before anyone knew it, he was asleep.

    I wondered if Brian was going to be affected like Peter with the post-orgasm tiredness that seems to affect men.

    "Merina, how are you feeling," Ross repeated.

    "Never better, we seem to have lost Peter, but I am game if you guys are," I said as sexily as I could.

    "You want more?" Brian asked surprised but I could see his cock stirring.

    "Yes, I have discovered I love being this slutty and I never want to go back, not ever."

    All three of them looked tired, but their hardening cocks revealed that they still wanted more.

    Brian said, "Okay Merina, on your knees," of all the guys, Brian seemed the less tired, and seemed like me to be totally into this.

    I knelt on my knees and Brian said to Ross and Barry, okay guys, stand around Merina and give her your cocks, but I'm first.

    I looked up into Brian's eyes as I took his cock into my mouth. I tasted myself on him as well as the residual cum that was mixed with my juices. He tasted delicious. As I eagerly started bobbing up and down on his cock, he took a handful of my hair and looped it around his grip and pulled on it, with his other hand he held my neck and squeezed just slightly. I responded with a low moan and felt an electric buzz once again between my legs as we explored yet another dark fantasy that I had.

    Ross and Barry watched with huge eyes and stroked themselves as I devoured Brian's cock. Taking my hands, I used one to cup and massage his balls and with the other I stroked his ass with just my finger tips.

    "Oh Merina, that is awesome, don't you dare stop," he whispered.

    Barry and Ross seemed more intent just to watch, but Brian likely never even noticed them, I tried to remember everything I knew about blow jobs and every porn I had ever watched. Brian's eyes never left my eyes as I moved up and down his cock and neither of my hands ever stopped playing with his balls or his ass.

    Brian started to groan and I knew he was going to cum any second and I prepared to swallow more cum; however, he surprised me and just as the first string of cum shot out of his cock, he pulled out of my mouth and shot his load all over my face and into my hair. Pulling my head back by my hair he looked down at me and said, "Merina, you really are a slut, you love this don't you?"

    "Brian, I like sex, and I had forgotten just how much I like it, and if getting fucked by four married men, makes me a slut, then I guess I am," I smiled at him and then looked at Ross and Barry.

    "What do you think boys, who wants to fuck me?"

    Barry actually pushed Brian away and helped me to my feet for a moment, before pushing me backwards onto the bed on an angle. He spread my legs apart to reveal my very sloppy looking and puffy cunt and then positioned himself and pushed all the way in to my well fucked pussy in one thrust.

    "Merina, I have wanted to fuck you since I saw you this morning," he said as he withdrew and pushed all the way into me again, then again.

    Ross stood looking down at me and I opened my mouth and I took his cock into my mouth.

    "Merina, I've wanted to fuck you too, but for a lot longer than just today," Ross said as I smiled and took him into my mouth.

    Barry's excitement meant he didn't last for long and after only about 10 minutes, I felt him gush into me, he was a lot smaller than the other guys, but he sure came a lot and his load was as hot and sticky as all of the other guys had been.

    I hadn't noticed Brian, but after Barry came and pulled out, I noticed Brian slouching in one of the chairs, as fast asleep as Peter. Barry sat in the other chair and closed his eyes too; I didn't see him fall asleep because I turned my attention to Ross.

    I continued to suck his cock and watch him watch me.

    "Doesn't it bother you to be used like this Merina?" Ross asked as I continued to lick and suck on him.

    I stopped and took his cock out of my mouth, "Don't you like this Ross,"

    "Like it, I have dreamed about this, but you've let us fuck you silly, they will think that you do this all the time, doesn't that bother you?"

    "Ross, I'm a divorced mom, until tonight, I haven't been fucked by anyone for a couple of years, I masturbate every night to porn that I watch on my laptop in bed alone," I stopped for a moment and then sucked a little pre-cum from Ross's dick.

    "Ross, this has been amazing, I would do this again in a heartbeat, if a woman sleeps with 4 guys, she is a slut, if a guy does it, he is a stud, why shouldn't I like this?" and I went back to sucking his cock even better than before.

    "I guess you're right, and you are really good at this, but I really want to fuck your pussy and then your ass, okay?"

    I looked at him and smiled, "I am yours to command Ross, consider me to be your little slut."

    Ross, looked at me and then said, okay, lay across the end of the bed Merina"

    I had to move Peter a little bit, but I laid on my back and let Ross enter my pussy. He was bigger than Barry and the friction was much more pleasurable and he did it like he knew what he was doing. Inch by inch I felt his wide cock push deeper and deeper into my well used vagina.

    "Merina, you feel so wonderful," he whispered as he kissed my cum soaked face and lips.

    "So, do you Ross, fill me up, I want you inside me," I said between kisses.

    Ross fucked me slowly for what seemed like hours, after the gangbanging with everyone else, Ross took his time, I sensed he was on the edge several times, but each time he changed up and as a result, he brought me closer and closer to my own orgasm. We continued for what seemed like an hour like this, always right up to the very edge and then teasingly relaxing just a little, enough to prolong my pleasure and his.

    At one point I was just about ready to explode with my fingernails digging into his back. Then I almost cried out when he pulled completely out of me and smiled.

    "You tease! I need to come so badly," and I punched him with my small fists.

    "Okay Merina, roll over, I want to cum in your ass," Ross was full of surprises, not only had he fucked me better than everyone else and for much longer too, I sensed that he was enjoying prolonging this. The other three guys were sound asleep and Ross just seemed to keep going and going. To hear him talk so dirty was such a turn on, even after all that we had done, especially because it was so unexpected, Ross was such a straight-laced guy.

    I rolled over and Ross lifted my ass up a little and pushed a pillow under me, he let me lay there for a moment.

    "Ross please fuck me, I need to cum so badly," I begged.

    "What do you want Merina?" he teased.

    "I want your cock buried in my ass, and I want you to come inside me," I pleaded, my pussy was throbbing. Ross slapped my ass hard.

    "Oh, that was nice," I whispered, "Do it again Ross, spank me, I have been a really bad girl today."

    Ross slapped each of my cheeks over and over again, turning them a bright red, "Yes, Merina, you have, but I have loved every second of it, and we're not done yet."

    The sound of the slapping was almost as wonderful as the mixture of pain and pleasure, and soon I was lifting my ass up to meet his hand.

    Ross stopped for a moment and I groaned again at him stopping something that had me on the very edge of orgasming again.

    Then I heard the lid of the lube snap open and I felt the coolness of the gel on my ass, Ross smeared almost half the tube on my already well stretched asshole.

    "Can't be too careful, can we Merina?" he teased.

    Before I could reply, I felt the tip of his cock on my back entrance.

    "Ready Merina?"

    And with that I felt Ross start to push into my ass, now stretched by Peter, it was not as painful as the first time, and it felt even more awesome. I moaned and whimpered as I felt Ross push into me. Ross took his time and pushed deep inside me, it seemed even deeper than Peter. I felt like I might split in half when finally, I felt his balls on my cheeks.

    Ross leaned over and squeezed my neck and said, "Merina, you are one horny woman," and he pulled most of the way out and then powered back into me.

    "Ohhhh fuck Ross," I groaned as he continued to fuck my ass. I could not believe the friction and the electricity I felt. I had been close to orgasming before, but now I felt like someone else was in control of my body. The waves of excitement built and built, Ross was moaning and groaning as well.

    Ross seemed to pound away on me forever, my body flexed and moved everywhere, and Ross said later that I was acting like a wild animal.

    "Merina, oooohhhh," he said finally, loud enough to wake up Peter, and I felt his cock tightening and then release as hot cum squirted deep inside my ass again.

    Peter groggily said, "Fuck are you still at it Merina, you go girl," and then he nodded off again.

    With Ross flooding me again, my own body came hard, I spasmed and shook and I must have blacked out for a moment, because when I opened my eyes, Ross was sprawled on top of me.

    "Merina, you are quite a woman," and then he rolled off of me, his cock withdrawing from my ass with cum from him and Peter leaking from my stretched asshole.

    Suddenly exhausted, I went to sit-up and just closed my eyes for a moment.

    The next thing I knew, sunlight was streaming into the room and I heard voices; Ross, Brian, Barry, and Peter were all talking, opening my eyes I looked up.

    They were all showered, shaved, wearing hotel robes.

    "Good morning sleepy head, you look beautiful this morning," I knew how I must look.

    'Liar, I am covered in cum, I have been fucked silly everyway possible, I must look horrible," I said smiling as I said it.

    "Well Merina, we all think you are beautiful. Plus, the road is still closed and we are pretty sure that you haven't been fucked everyway possible just yet," Brian smiled.

    Peter said, "We ran the bath for you, why don't you have a nice hot bath and wash all of that old cum off of you."

    Ross added, "That way we can replace it with all new cum, are you up for more?"

    Getting to my feet, I was stiff and sore, but already my pussy was tingling, "That sounds like a great way to spend a day."

    Now a week later, thinking back on the first day and then the second day, it was an amazing experience and one that I wanted to do again and again.

    Let people whisper and gossip, I want to experience that kind of desire and pleasure again and again, I don't care what people think.

    Just yesterday, Peter asked me if I was up for a trip to the company retreat, he said, "The board of directors, all eight of them wanted to invite you to spend the weekend at their chalet, are you interested Merina?"

    We leave in two days; I will let you know how it goes ... 

     
      Posted on : Oct 25, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Ally, Iris, and Me


     
    by Bisondkj
     
     

     
    "Cum on her tits, Simon, so I can lick it off." It was Iris behind me, reaching around, to squeeze and stroke the shaft of my cock while Ally sucked the tip. Her instruction came in the nick of time, as I was just beginning to feel that stirring in my balls. I put my hand over Iris's, gave a loud moan and let loose over Ally's chest, the first spurt coating her turquoise necklace and throat, the rest draining across her tits and perfect, puffy, young nipples.

    Iris continued stroking long after the last drops had dripped onto Ally, slowing down gradually, an experienced finish to a hand job. I leaned back against Iris and turned my head to give her a quick kiss on the lips. "It's all yours, Babe." I sat in a lawn chair beside the two of them so I could watch while Iris slowly licked up the sticky cum, coating her tongue and lips, then shared it with Ally in a long, sloppy kiss.

    "Did you like it, Ally," Iris asked? Then, looking over at me, "that was Ally's first taste of a man's cum."

    "I liked it that way," Ally told her lover. "I don't know if I would have if Simon had cum in my mouth, but it was very sexy sharing it with you."

    As the two lovers continued kissing and petting, I was feeling like a third wheel, which indeed I was. I was a convenient toy cock for this young lesbian couple to play with. I was under no illusions about that but, of course, I had no objections.

    Six months ago Ally and Iris had become my tenants, moving into the other side of the duplex I had bought with the lump sum from my disability settlement. The idea was that I'd have a place to live while the rental unit would pay the taxes and utilities. I hadn't realized the girls were a couple until I began hearing them in their bedroom, which shared a wall with mine. I was fascinated right from the start. After that first night of hearing their muffled lovemaking, I invested in a professional grade stethoscope so I could better listen in.

    "Oh, yes, Ally. Just like that. God I love your tongue in my pussy. Lick my clit. Oh, yessss! Put your thumb in me now."

    "Cum for me, Iris, baby. Cum in my mouth. You're so wet and you taste so gooood!"

    The two of them would go on like that for an hour or more almost every night. On the weekends it might have a quick session during the day. They were like a honeymoon couple.

    At the back of the house we shared a patio. I'm fond of grilling out and their third week in the unit, I threw on a couple extra boneless chicken thighs and invited the girls to eat with me. They came out for dinner dressed, or barely dressed, in shorts and tight tank tops, Iris showing plenty of cleavage. Though I knew by then that they were a couple and much too young for me, I thoroughly enjoyed the sight before me and fought mightily to keep my intermittent erections hidden through the impromptu party.

    Halfway though what turned out to be a very pleasant evening, Iris caught me. She looked away quickly when I saw her staring at the lump in my Dockers. She was polite and said nothing. Up to that point we were having a nice conversation interrupted by frequent laughter. I hoped Iris understood that an evening of exposure to two lovely young bodies was all a middle-aged man could bare. She apparently took no offense.

    That night I was privy, thanks to my stethoscope, to a most unexpected private conversation about me.

    "Well, Simon seems a nice enough guy. I had fun talking to him."

    "Yea, but did you notice the bulge in his pants?"

    "Well, he can't help that. Look at us. He was probably salivating too. At least he didn't do or say anything crude and he wasn't leering at us so I'll cut him some slack. I find it kinda flattering in a way."

    The girls conversation faded away, replaced by silence at first, then by soft moaning as their nightly lovemaking began. I listened for as long as I could but I really needed some relief. I adjourned to the bed for some solo lovemaking of my own, picturing in my mind what has happening just inches away on the other side of that bedroom wall.

    Interesting and stimulating as it was, the girls sexual escapades was not the best part of sharing a bedroom wall. Their conversations were fascinating, and I couldn't help but notice how frequently my name came up.

    "Do you think Simon knows we're gay?"

    "Of course he knows. Don't we make it obvious?"

    "I suppose so, but what if he doesn't have any gaydar?"

    "He'd have to be blind and deaf. I think it turns him on. Guys are like that about lesbians."

    As we got to know each other, Ally, Iris and I spent a lot of time talking, usually in the evening on the deck. I liked them both but I found Ally the most appealing as a person. She seemed sweeter, more innocent than her partner, less worldly. She had the more petite body, small pointy tits, tight, round ass. She often wore her long reddish blonde hair in french braids, which made her look younger than her twenty-two years. Her skin was smooth and glowing. I sometimes teased her about what I might find if I connected the dots of her freckles.

    Iris was taller, darker and older. Her brunette locks were wavy, cut short and sassy. Her olive skin was nearly flawless. She was more substantially built than her two-years younger lover, thighs a bit on the heavy side, butt broad but firm. She featured a pair of spectacular breasts which, though large, rode high on her chest. When she was bra-less the nipples stood up enticingly. How I envied Ally's access to those.

    "I wonder if Simon masturbates while he's thinking of us together."

    "Iris, that's gross. I don't want to picture that. I like Simon."

    "I'll bet he does. How could he not think about that hot little body of yours?"

    "Stop it, Iris. What about you? Look at those breasts of yours. I bet he's thinking about them right now. I know I am. I've been thinking about them all day."

    "They aren't my breasts. Not any more. They're yours now. Do with them whatever pleases you."

    I could picture Iris peeling her shirt off over her head and offering those gorgeous nipples to her lover, sighing to myself at what I saw in my minds eye, Ally approaching Iris and sliding her lips over one hard nipple, biting it playfully before sucking it into her mouth. I sat heavily on the edge of my bed with my head in my hands. I didn't know how much more of this I could take.

    Turns out, I could take quite a bit. The nightly love fest next door turned to nightly masturbation for me, with some of the most intense orgasms I'd ever experienced. I went from a once a week guy to nightly, occasionally going for seconds. It would with me at my listening post, stethoscope in one hand, cock in the other. At first, I'd feel a little funny about it when I saw the girls the next day. I soon got over that. I gave some thought to bugging the girls bedroom in some way, with a mic or even a camera, but that idea was short-lived. At least with the stethoscope there was no chance that I'd ever be caught. Besides, Ally was right. I am a nice guy.

    Within a couple of months of their moving in, Ally, Iris and I had become friends. They talked openly about their relationship. Privately, each of them had even confided in me some of the little problems they occasionally had with each other. Nothing serious, just ordinary issues that come up between couples, but it made me feel close to them that they had confidence in me to keep their secrets and share what little wisdom I could.

    "Iris, do you ever wish I was a guy?"

    "Of course not, Baby. I love you and I love your body."

    "I know, but don't you ever wish I had a cock. You used to like them, or so you told me when we first got together. Do you ever miss having a real cock in you? I love fucking you with our little toy, but do you ever wish it was real?"

    "No. I think we're perfect together. I don't need anything else. Why are you even asking?"

    "Just thinking. I wonder sometimes if you miss it, sex with a man I mean. If you did, I'd probably be hurt, but I'd try to understand."

    "You'd have nothing to fear, Ally. No man will ever do for me what you can. What about you?"

    "Well I can hardly miss it. I was only ever with one man, Joel. I don't have anything to compare him to except you and it's no contest. I don't think any guy will do for me what you do either."

    As Ally and Iris grew comfortable in their surroundings, they volunteered to help out around the place. They helped in the small garden I tended. Iris cut the grass one Saturday. I repaid them by cooking for them and a couple of times called for takeout and included them. One night, after burgers on the deck an after we had all had several beers, Ally asked, "why don't you have a girlfriend, Simon? You're such a nice guy and pretty good looking."

    "I was married once, had some girlfriends too but I swore off women a couple of years ago. It seems I got to the age it just wasn't worth it anymore. For a man my age it seems all that's out there are divorcees looking for help raising their teenage kids. That's not for me. I'm not good looking, young or rich enough to have a lot of choices."

    "Don't you miss having sex?"

    "Well, maybe the idea of it more than the actual act. I probably wouldn't be very good at it now. I used to be, I think. Never had any complaints, but it's been awhile."

    "Iris and I have noticed your erections sometimes. Is being around us hard for you?"

    Iris giggled at that. "Ally did you listen to what you just said?"

    "What? What did I say?"

    "Hard. You said hard."

    I laughed first, Ally followed. "I guess that was pretty funny."

    "Let's change the subject, ladies, talk about something besides my erections.

    "I'm sorry," Ally said. "I didn't mean to embarrass you."

    "It's okay, Ally. The beer has loosened your tongue. The last word I'll say on the subject is look at the two of you. Why wouldn't any man get hard around the two of you. Now, new subject."

    We were up talking until nearly three in the morning. Ally and Iris sat close and as the beer flowed and inhibitions faded, they were touching and holding hands. Their affection for one another was obvious. I was a little uncomfortable at first but once I relaxed, I found I thoroughly enjoyed watching the two of them together. Finally, Iris said, "Come on Ally it's late. Let's go to bed so Simon can get some sleep." They stood and, still holding hands, walked through the sliding glass door of their apartment. I went in shortly after and picked up the girls conversation with my instrument.

    "I think Simon is lonely," I heard Ally say.

    "It's his own choice to be alone," Iris told her. "You heard what he said."

    "Yeah, but I think it's sad. I wish there was something we could do for him."

    "We already are, Ally. We were good company for him tonight. He likes being around us. He's always feeding us and stuff. We've been good for him. Maybe he'll get horny enough watching us together that he'll do something for himself. Maybe it'll motivate him to find himself a woman."

    One day I was doing some weeding in the garden. Ally came out onto the patio by herself and stepped down to where I was working. She knelt beside me and started helping. Soon she had a sheen of sweat on her body and eventually her tank top began sticking to her skin, her nipples were clearly outlined and their light pink color began to show through the thin fabric.

    "Where's your lovely partner," I asked.

    "She fell asleep on the couch. I saw you out here and thought I'd come out and lend you a hand."

    "Well thanks Ally. That's nice of you."

    "You've been so nice to us since we moved in here, Simon. I want you to know we really appreciate it. I won't say you've become like a father because I don't want you to feel old, more like a big brother or a nice uncle."

    "Why thank you Ally. That means a lot to me. More than you probably know."

    "We worry about you, though. We don't like that you're alone and not doing anything about it."

    "Perhaps I will do something about it someday. When I'm ready."

    I looked over at Ally. Her young face had an earnest look. She caught me glancing down at her nipples but she didn't recoil. Instead the twisted her body toward me, put her arms around my neck and hugged me tightly. "You can look if you want, Simon. I don't mind." She kissed me on the cheek. I kissed her on the forehead. My arms went around her and I pulled her into a closer hug, feeling her body press into mine. I could feel my cock stirring. So could she. "You're horny and lonely, Simon. I could help you with that."

    I said nothing. We stood together and Ally led me over to the lounge chairs on the deck. The privacy fencing screened us from any neighbors. Ally sat me in one of the chairs and knelt in front of me. She reached for me and pulled down the zipper of my shorts. She gently caressed my erection through my underwear, then pulled pulled my cock out into the open air and wrapped her tiny hand around it. "You're so hard Simon, and warm. You have such a nice cock. I want to make you cum. Just relax and enjoy."

    I dropped my head back and reveled in the attention this beautiful young woman lavished on my cock. She began with a sweet combination of squeezing and stroking, pausing to rub the head with her thumb. She had some obvious experience with hand jobs. As she stoked with one soft hand, she cupped my balls gently with the other and massaged them. "You like this, Simon. I can tell. I want you to cum for me. Would you like to see my tits?" She paused long enough to lift her top, exposing her small breasts and their puffy pink nipples. She pulled my head to her and practically forced a nipple between my lips. "Suck my nipple while I jerk you off, Simon."

    I heard a soft moan from Ally as I tongued her nipple erect. I could feel it swell. At the same time she returned her hands to my dick and balls and began stroking firmly and rhythmically. I moved a hand to her crotch and rubbed my fingers firmly over her mound. She responded with more moans. My hand slid down so that I could work my way back up under the leg of her shorts. I could feel the moistness of her panties and pressed my fingers against her slit. "Hmmm, Simon. You're going to make me cum too." She squeezed her thighs together around my hand, increasing the pressure. I didn't last long. Neither of us did. I think we were both caught up in the excitement of this unexpected moment. I spilled my seed over Ally's hand and over my clothes. She squeezed me tightly as she came herself, not a huge extended orgasm, but satisfying judging by the look on her pretty face. I pulled my lips from her nipple, giving it a final kiss.

    "You're a mess, Simon," Abby said, wiping my cum from her hand onto my shorts. "You'd better go change."

    That night there was an animated conversation that I overheard though my stethoscope.

    "Abby. I saw you and Simon together. What were you thinking? Why would you do that to me?"

    "Oh, Iris. I'm so sorry. I was going to tell you, really. I was in the garden helping with the weeding and Simon just seemed so vulnerable. I wanted to help him. I just wanted to hug him, but I let things get out of hand."

    "Seems like you had things more in hand than out of hand. So, did you like it?"

    "Be mad at me, Iris. Not at Simon. I was the one who started it. I just felt like once I got him turned on I couldn't leave him like that. I didn't mean to tease him and once I realized I was, I just had to finish him. I didn't want to fuck or suck him."

    "I'm only a little mad, Ally. I understand how it happened. I worry that we've both been teasing Simon without intending to. So, what was it like? Did you taste it?"

    "Yuck. No. I've never done that. Joel always used a condom when we fucked. I've never tasted semen and I've never been curious to try."

    "Well I've tried it and, thinking about another conversation we had, yeah, it's the one thing about having sex with a man that I miss. Having a man cum in my mouth gave me such a feeling that I was in control, that I was in charge. It's not so much about it tasting good. It's just so sexy to know how helpless a man is when his cock is in your mouth."

    "I didn't feel that way when I sucked Joel's cock. It wasn't awful. It just didn't do much for me. I guess I wasn't doing it right."

    "Well, if you ever feel compelled to do something with Simon again, and he's sure to expect it, there's one rule. You must never do anything again without me. Is that clear? And you also have to remember, it's only lust, not love. I'm the one who loves you. You're mine and only mine."

    "I'll won't forget, Iris. You're my only love. If anything happens with Simon again, and I kinda hope it doesn't, it'll be because you want it to."

    A few weeks went by. I saw less of Ally and Iris than usual. Nobody came out to help with the garden or the lawn. It wasn't exactly the silent treatment. The girls were polite and pleasant but they didn't engage me in any long conversations. I was feeling hurt by it and probably looking kind of sad. I continued listening through the bedroom wall. Ally and Iris made love regularly but there was an absence of my name in their conversations. Ally never brought up or acknowledged the incident between us had ever happened.

    A warm night and all of us were drinking ice cold beer. Ally and Iris had been out to dinner earlier and were already tipsy when they came in about nine. They were sitting in lawn chairs next to each other, touching and nuzzling, driving me a little crazy. I finally decided it was time to have it out with them.

    "Let's talk about it. You two have become distant. It isn't necessary. What happened between Ally and me was something neither of us planned and it doesn't ever have to be repeated. I don't expect anything more. As close as the two of you are, I'm sure you've discussed it and it doesn't seem to have affected the two of you except for the way you treat me. The whole thing was my fault. I hope soon we can move on."

    Iris, once she was over the surprise of my frankness, was the first to chime in. "We didn't mean to change. Not on purpose. Ally was up front with me. She told me all about it. Actually, I was watching out the window so I already knew. I was ready to be furious, but I know Ally and I believe she was being kind but naive. What we've been worried about are your expectations. Once you had a taste, would you insist on more. Now I see, we both see, that you're not. I'm ready to put it behind us."

    "You, Ally?"

    "Me too. I'm sorry it happened, not for you, but for Iris. I owe her big time but she's a great person. She isn't punishing me for it.

    "Good. I'm your landlord and your friend and that's all. Okay with you two?" Both nodded their assent.

    I went into the house to use the bathroom and I stopped to do some dishes I had piled in the sink. I left the girls on the deck, finishing their beers. When I finally returned, I found them together on a lounger, Iris on top, the two of them making out like the couple of kids they are. I thought about turning around and going back inside but no, I'm not going to tip-toe around the issue. I took a seat in a lawn chair and started watching as though I were watching a movie, a really good movie. It was several minutes before they broke off and discovered my return.

    "Enjoying the show," asked Iris?

    "Yes," I said. "Don't stop on my account. You've got yourselves all worked up now. Just ignore me."

    They returned to kissing a petting. Soon Iris had worked a hand under Ally's short skirt, into her panties and was finger fucking her as they sucked each others tongues. Ally was working on Iris's top and soon had it off her and had pulled Iris further up on the lounger so she could reach her nipples with her tongue and lips. After a few minutes, Iris moved down to kneel in front of the chair. She managed to pull Ally's skirt and panties off over her ankles as she went. She was soon hunched over, worshiping Ally's pussy with her mouth. Before long Ally was writhing and moaning incomprehensibly. She stiffened and pulled Iris's face deeply into her, locking her thighs around her lovers ears. Ally screamed out, "do me Iris. Yes, just like that. Oh god. Oh god, it's so goood! She relaxed and fell back into the chair. With Ally quiet now, I could hear the sounds of Iris's continued licking and kissing of Ally's vulva. Then all was quiet.

     "My god, what was that Iris? I've never cum so hard. I thought for a minute I was going to pass out."

    "Inspiration," Iris said. "We have an audience. I think it turned you on or at least turned up the volume on your orgasm. I thought you might suffocate me."

    They both turned to me. I made eye contact with each of them then looked down at the bulge in my shorts. I pulled down the zipper and freed my cock, while they watched.

    "You want to fuck us, Simon? You must want to after watching that. I don't know about Ally, but I'll let you fuck me. You can't cum inside me though, no birth control. Promise you won't cum in me."

    "Stay right where you are," I said, with your head between Ally's thighs. I stood and stripped out of my shorts. Crossing the patio to Iris, I grabbed a cushion and dropped it on the deck behind her. I maneuvered it under her knees and knelt on it behind her. "Go on," I told her. Let me watch you eat some more pussy."

    Iris went back to work more gently on Ally and I scooted forward until my cock was at the entrance of the brunette's cunt. I rubbed the tip over her lips to lubricate myself, then pushed a couple of inches of cock into that wonderful tight pussy. I reached around and beneath Iris to cup her spectacular tits in my hands as I pushed the rest of my cock into her a little at a time. She squirmed and wriggled her ass as I hit bottom. "You like cock too don't you little one?"

    "Yes," she moaned into her lover's pussy.

    "I'm just going to hold it still inside you. If either of us moves too much, I won't be able to keep that promise."

    I caressed Iris's back with the tips of my fingers, making little tickling motions up and down her spine from her tail bone to her shoulders, then back down around over her tits and stomach, then back to the cheeks of her tight little ass. She shuddered and tightened down on my dick with her pussy. I had to caution her against making me come.

    "Oh, Ally, you should feel what he's doing to me. It's unbelievably sexy. I want him to do it to you too. Can Simon fuck you? Simon, will you do this to Ally with your cock in her?"

    I didn't hear Ally's answer but I felt Iris move forward to free herself from my cock. I soon found myself kneeling behind the petite blonde, her ass in the air, waiting for her turn with my dick. Before entering her, I pushed her head down into Iris's pussy, watching while she began licking and kissing her partner. Once she got Iris going, I began caressing Ally the way I had been doing with with Iris and when I felt my gentle massage had her relaxed, I pressed the head of my cock to her entrance and pushed slowly into the tightest little pussy I'd ever experienced. She lifted her head momentarily to look back at me. Her face was smeared with the juices of Iris's cunt. She returned her attention to Iris and I stroked a few times in and out of her sopping puss. Ally groaned on each inward thrust of my cock. I had to stop to avoid cumming.

    Once again I had to caution a young woman not to move. All the way in, I held still and continued caressing and tickling the lithe, young body. She too, squirmed and shook as I touched sensitive nerves. I had to give her a hard swat on a tight ass cheek at one point to remind her to hold still. By this time Ally had Iris in the throes of orgasm and the sounds of her moans and whimpers brought me so close to coming that I had to withdraw. I rested a minute as I watched Ally finish Iris then slid myself back into the heat of of Ally's body, reached around and under her to touch her clit. She soon went off as well.

    I was positively aching with desire. The girls switched places again, Ally to sit and come down from her climax, Iris, now standing behind me. I presented my cock to Ally, not sure what she'd be willing to do with it. She took the head between her lips.

    "Cum on her tits, Simon. I want to lick it off." It was Iris behind me, reaching around, to squeeze and stroke the shaft of my cock while Ally was sucked the tip. Her instruction came in the nick of time, as I was just beginning to feel that stirring in my balls. I put my hand over Iris's, gave a loud moan and let loose over Ally's chest, the first spurt coating her turquoise necklace and throat, the rest draining across her tits and puffy, young nipples.

    That's where we came into this story. In the aftermath, the girls told me they had planned this while they were out at dinner. They also told they might be willing to do this again, or some variation of it, as long as I made them a promise that I would start looking for a girlfriend.

     

     
      Posted on : Oct 25, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Glory Hole Discovery

    by ImACuck


    Chapter 1 – The Discovery


    It started as a fairly normal trip to New York with my wife, Stacy, tagging along. I travel a lot in my job and so spend a lot of time there, among other major cities. Of them all, New York is our favorite, so from time to time, she'll travel with me when I make the trip.

    Since I have to work while there, she generally shops and relaxes while I'm at work and then we get to spend the evenings together enjoying the city. We've been married almost 25 years and love each other very much. Stacy is five foot and seven inches tall, auburn hair, green eyes and has a naturally amazing body. We both work to stay healthy, but neither of us are workout fanatics or the like. Regardless, we are both trim and healthy in appearance.

    In the sex department, we were comfortable. It was still important to both of us; however, it just wasn't as necessary as it once was in our life as a couple. We still enjoyed it, but didn't dwell on it. Therefore, neither of us really spent a lot of time planning or plotting naughty getaways, or thinking about sexual experimentation while away from home. Usually, our sex just happened and was always fantastic. After many years of marriage, we'd both been completely faithful and knew exactly what the other one liked, or at least we thought we did at the time.

    This encounter covers our unplanned and unexpected fall into debauchery during our supposed "comfortable" and "over the sex thing" time of life.

    The first night in the city we went to a casual dinner and just walked around for awhile. I've been working in New York for years, so didn't spend much time looking around anymore, but when my wife was with me, it was time to look at everything anew. We'd venture around and view the sights and just enjoy the cool fall temperatures.

    This night, we were walking back to our hotel and came across an adult video store in Midtown Manhattan. Even though sex wasn't as important as it once was to us, I've always maintained my playfully dirty mind, and was constantly getting my hand slapped for touching her ass in public places. In line with my dirty mind, I snickered and suggested we look around in there for any interesting items.

    While the video on DVD stage, at least in my mind, seems to be mostly dead with the prevalence of Internet porn, I knew they'd have a bunch of toys and other things for us to see. Hopefully, we'd see something that might get Stacy excited enough for one of our less frequent, but still enjoyable sex sessions. I truthfully expected her to make a snide comment about me being a bad boy and keep walking, but to my mild surprise, she said yes.

    Well, I had started it, so had to finish it. We went in.

    If I'd known what would happen as a result of this offer, I now wonder if I would've said anything about the store when we passed. Most of the time–about 99.9999% of it– I always think about it and say, "Hell Yes!"

    Back to the story. We went down a set of steps from the sidewalk into the establishment and indeed it was full of sex toys and porn DVDs, categorized in a fairly neat manner and clearly marked by signage leading you to the amateur, gangbang/orgy, lesbian, and so on shelves in the store.

    There were several men in the place, all browsing, but from my brief glance around, they all took note of the gorgeous woman walking into the place on my arm. I smiled a little bit to myself and steered my bride to the first row of items. I liked knowing that all these guys were jealous of me. Stacy was obviously uncomfortable, but had made the decision to come inside this place so she graciously continued on and gave it a go.

    We wandered about for a bit, starting at the sex toys. We have a number of toys at home and even a decent collection of bondage gear so there wasn't anything really new to her. However, I could tell she was a little nervous looking at these things in front of all these men. Typically, we usually shop and order these items online and have them shipped to our home. It was fun and sexy watching her get use to picking up, inspecting and browsing all these toys with obviously horny men wandering around watching her.

    I admit, I was enjoying the attention she was receiving and so d**g my feet here and there to slow down the process of getting the hell out of there. When we got to the movies, we began browsing and it was obvious they had categories of videos way beyond anything either of us had ever dreamed of before. We moved quickly through a few of those items and spent more time looking at DVD's more in our liking, which is generally straight sex with some kind of a plot. We'd watched porn with a variety of scenes in them beyond the straight couple and even played out some harmless fantasies with just the two of us, but we never delved into porn about swinging, group sex and the like.

    When we reached the end of a particular row, we saw a man with a fist full of one dollar bills standing in front of an opening that headed into the back. Above the door was a sign indicating there were video booths in that area.

    I was immediately intrigued. As we rounded the corner past the man and headed up the next aisle of movies, I began talking about how nice it would be to actually see some of the movies before we purchased one. That way, we'd know what we were getting. Stacy seemed to know where I was headed and gave me a strange look; she knows me so well. I just smiled and told her that we should check out the video booths and see what movies were showing in them.

    I could tell the idea took her way out of her comfort zone, but I promised that we'd just step in, check it out and leave if she hated it. She did agree to go and her blush was obvious, and beautiful. We approached the man and I exchanged a twenty-dollar bill for twenty singles. You could almost call the look on his face a leer, as we walked hand-in-hand past him to the booths. I, for one, was smiling.

    We walked down the immediate row of them until we came across one that was unoccupied, as indicated by the light above the door. They seemed busier than I expected them to be, but then I assumed guys were jacking off to porn in them. It had to be cheaper than buying a DVD.

    Stepping inside, we closed the door and noticed immediately that it was very dark as I fumbled with the lock to ensure no one walked in on us. The only real light came from the small TV, which was flipping through some preview scenes. The only other sources of light were the dollar bill slot, which was beckoning to be paid, and the channel up and down buttons.

    I slipped two or three singles into it and hit the green button to start the show. The first scene to pop up was a man and woman fucking on a blanket in the woods. It was very sexy, but the channel up and down buttons were blinking beseechingly, so I just had to see what was on the other channels. As I began flipping through them Stacy tried to make herself comfortable on the small bench in the room.

    I flipped through each channel and stopped long enough on each scene to gauge her interest. With it being somewhat dark, it was hard to tell anything other than she was not sure about being there at all. We buzzed through a variety of channels and eventually came back to the one where the couple was fucking outdoors. When unsure, it's best to stop on monogamous sex, I supposed.

    I sat beside her and asked how she was doing. She indicated that she was alright, so we just sat quietly and watched for a few minutes. I began caressing her leg and thinking how surreal the situation was. The entire area was permeated with pornographic sounds from every booth close by. As I rubbed her knee and began working my way up her jeans-covered thigh, we heard one sound distinctly different from the rest and became sure our neighbor in the booth next door was having a big orgasm. I know this, because Stacy stared at me wide eyed as he proved that he could just not stay quiet while in orgasm. We both laughed quietly at that and then Stacy began to actually relax a bit. I mean, how could anything be more embarrassing than having someone hear you masturbating.

    After watching for a few minutes, I was feeling lucky and we began to kiss. I noticed that when we weren't kissing that her eyes were now glued to the screen. I checked it out and the scene had changed from a couple fucking outdoors to different woman on a blanket sucking the cocks of multiple guys standing around her. I had no idea she would even like anything like that so it made me smile inside. I took the opportunity to move my hand up her leg and begin rubbing her pussy over her jeans.

    I was encouraged when a small moan escaped her lips and she spread her legs more. We began making out heavier and I worked to pull her sweater over her head so I could get at her breasts. I didn't really have any plans of how far we would go in the dingy booth, but I thought we'd at least get started having a night of fun.

    It was then the movie quit and I had to fumble around to get more singles out of my pocket and feed them to the machine. While I was doing that, and since our eyes had adjusted to the darker environment, it was then that Stacy and I first noticed that we weren't entirely alone. No one was in the booth with us, obviously, but we had just discovered the glory holes on the walls on either side of us.

    I was no stranger to internet porn, so I knew what one was, but I was still somewhat taken aback. The thing that caught me was these didn't seem like sloppily cut and taped holes like in so many porn videos. Rather, they were rectangular padded slots purposely manufactured in these booths. In other words, these things were made for peeping and participating with others.

    For me, it was a turn on, but I had no idea how Stacy would react. If I'd even been remotely aware they could be there, I would've warned her, so she'd know what to expect. On second thought, maybe I wouldn't have.

    The first thing she noticed was in the hole on one side of us, a man was peeking through and watching us. As if that wasn't shocking enough, out of the other hole protruded a hard cock. A real live, human cock protruded into Stacy's space in our booth. I'm sure it didn't matter the size, shape or color of said cock; only that it was the last thing Stacy expected to see and therefore was the reason for her reaction.

    She squealed and immediately began putting her sweater back over her head, which I assume is a perfectly reasonable reaction. She said, "Get that thing the fuck away from me!" and started heading for the door before she'd even gotten her sweater all the way back on.

    Me, I was strangely excited and actually didn't want to leave, so I tried to soothe her, without telling her that I actually wanted to stay. The cock had, smartly, disappeared and I hugged her and told her it would be all right and we could leave if she wanted. She didn't even hesitate when she indicated we should get the fuck out of there right this minute.

    Chapter 2 – Initial Results

    I assented and as we walked back out into the corridor, she was leading the way out, fast. I just kind of sighed while following behind her, because I knew our night of hot sex was likely ruined. In fact, sex might not be forthcoming anytime soon.

    When we got outside onto the street, we started heading for the hotel and she repeatedly asked if I had known about the holes beforehand. I was very glad she took my word for it that I had not known, because I truly hadn't. Her face was flushed and she was walking fast like she was trying to escape from something.

    When we got back to the hotel, we headed straight for our room and I was trying to come up with a way to salvage the sex night. Unlike her, so I thought, I was very turned on from the entire encounter.

    As it turned out, I didn't need to worry. When we got into the room, Stacy literally tackled me onto the bed. Stupidly, I had a flash thought that she was so mad she was going to beat my ass, but instead her mouth sought mine and her hands were absolutely everywhere at the same time. She was voracious and we went at each other like teenagers with raging hormones.

    We didn't talk about the video booth experience while we were having sex, so I had no idea what part of it had excited her. I was just so glad to be getting attacked by her that I was not going to risk fucking it up by hitting on any points that freaked her out.

    The one time I started to say something during the exchange, she was in the process of ripping my jeans off. I was about to speak when she stuffed my cock into her mouth like a starving woman. Needless to say, all thoughts of speech left my head and I fell back on the pillow and held on for dear life.

    At first, I went with it, but soon realized that I had to stop her or I was going to cum way too soon tonight. I tried to pull her off and move onto something else, but she was not deterred. I told her not to make me cum, but she refused to listen. Soon, I was blowing a month's worth of cum down her throat and into her belly. I was amazed by not only the quantity of cum I spurted into her mouth, but also the fact that she took it all down like a champ. I was incredibly impressed.

    I never had a chance to worry about sex session being over, because she came up and planted her cum covered mouth over mine and we kissed heavily as she peeled her clothes off.

    I would like to say that I took control at this moment, but she was a woman possessed. She stood long enough to get completely naked and then crawled onto the bed and straddled my face. She planted her pussy right onto my mouth and started grinding against my mouth. I love to eat her pussy, so I gave her everything I had. I nibbled, I bit, I licked and sucked her like crazy as she moaned, squealed and ground herself to an orgasm. As her body shook, shivered and expended its sexual energy, she leaned forward and took my semi-erect cock back into her mouth and lovingly suckled it. I busied myself with nibbling and licking that wonderful pussy while her orgasm subsided.

    I won't spend the entire story on these details, but we fucked several times throughout the night and I was even awakened to another blowjob, which finished just like the last, with a little less cum this time. The woman had literally drained me about dry throughout the night.

    Chapter 3 - The Follow-Up

    I went to work with a big smile on my face that day and decided that I had to know what got her so charged up. I promised myself that I would speak with her about it at dinner that night. Whatever it was that got her going, I wanted to know so I could repeat it. We had several days left in New York, so if I could discover this magic bullet, I would exploit it. Now that we've had incredible sex again, I wanted much more of it.

    As I attended meetings, her plan for the day was to shop, which she does every chance she gets while in the city. About noon, I was surprised to find out that my meeting which was to last the entire afternoon was canceled and so I had some unexpected free time. I couldn't help but smile as that would give us more time together this trip and so I headed out for the hotel.

    I figured she was shopping, so didn't worry about sending her a text as I thought It would be a nice surprise for her when she got back from shopping. To gauge how much longer she'd be gone I sent her a quick text asking how the shopping trip was going.

    As I walked, she didn't reply, but that wasn't unusual for her as her phone stays on silent a lot and I didn't expect her to reply quickly if she was trying on clothes or paying for something. As I arrived at the hotel and got to our room, I was somewhat surprised to find that there were several new shopping bags already there.

    I thought, "Wow, she's shopped so much that she had to drop stuff off and then start again." All I could do was laugh and peek at her purchases. I was very pleased to see that she had made some sexy clothing choices and I knew that would benefit me in all the right ways. Apparently, the night of sex had gotten her wanting a repeat performance as well.

    I turned on the TV and debated whether to text her again. She might be at lunch and might like some company, but again, I didn't want to ruin her shopping experience, so just let it sit. I figured if she was at lunch that she'd be back soon anyway.

    While I watched TV, my mind kept running back through the night before and I tried to figure out what had turned her on so much. Needless to say, my cock got really hard and I was tempted to jack off; however, I didn't know when she'd be back to the room.

    It was then that I had a great idea that would ultimately change my life, for better or worse. We have an app on our phone we can use to track each other. We didn't do it for creepy purposes, rather, we forced it onto our k**s when they were younger and then just added ourselves so we were all in it together. To date, none of us had ever used the app for anything, but it would help me figure out where she was at and if I had time to masturbate before she returned to the room. I couldn't help but smile at my ingenuity.

    I tapped the app and waiting while it went through a process to update everyone's locations. When hers showed up, I was initially excited because she was only a block or two away. I knew there were no department stores there, so she must be walking back to the hotel or having lunch at one of the many places in Midtown.

    I watched the app for a few minutes and forced a refresh a time or two, but she didn't move. I decided to use the time to change clothes out of my business attire. Needless to say, I felt incredibly naughty when I took the opportunity to furiously beat my cock while watching the application on my phone to ensure Stacy didn't move from where she was.

    I had cum so much in the previous twelve hours that it almost felt like a challenge to cum again, but I took up that challenge. I was very gratified when my cock began to spasm and an impressive load squirted out of my cock and into my hand.

    "I must just need the right material," I thought with a smile.

    Chapter 4 – The Phone App Surprise

    Afterward, I finished changing clothes and turned my attention back to TV. After 15 minutes or so, I checked the app again and Stacy was still stationary. I began to wonder if she'd lost her phone someplace, because she had not replied to my first text yet. Surely, she would look at her phone sometime during lunch. Finally, I decided to follow the signal to see where it took me.

    I left the hotel, relaxed and having fun with my little hunting trip and walked around the block to the approximate location of her phone. Now understand, these apps aren't going to get you within two feet or anything, so when I got to where the dot was on the phone, there were still a lot of options there. Midtown has no shortage of restaurants to choose from. However, I was mildly surprised when I saw that also at this location was the adult video store that started our night of perfect sex.

    I thought it was an odd coincidence, but dismissed any other thought of it almost immediately.

    She had to be around her somewhere so I peeked into a restaurant or two, but didn't see her in any of them. I was sure her phone wasn't lost the night before, because she would've called me from the hotel to tell me so.

    Again, I was sure she had to be close by, so I decided to step back into the video store to look around and burn some time until she popped out of a nearby restaurant and the app showed her moving again.

    The store was a bit emptier today then the night before, but I really had no idea when their busy time would be anyway. While looking around, I did notice no one was at the door to the video booths, but again, I didn't really know the ebb and flow of the adult store business so didn't give it too much thought.

    I did take a quick look around to see if Stacy had come back for a toy or other sexy surprise for me, but she definitely wasn't around the movies and toys. I thought that was too bad, because it would've been fun to catch her being naughty like that.

    While wandering around I kept my eye on the app and Stacy was still stationary, so I just kept wandering. I opted to head toward the booths and maybe spend some of the singles I still had in my wallet on some of those other videos. I actually snickered at how horny I still was after all the sex I have had recently.

    Without much more thought to it, I headed back and that's when I noticed the store actually had more occupants than I'd originally thought. They were just hovering back in the booth area. I originally got nervous, because I didn't want to get caught up in anything, but then I saw a guy come out of a booth with a smile on his face and tell one of the guys standing outside of it that it was well worth the wait.

    I was taken aback and confused, but deeply curious now. I'm sure I looked stupefied as the same man eased past me, out the door and back onto the street. I watched him go and turned in time to see the door he walked out of close with another occupant inside. Stupidly, I was wondering what movie could be so great to cause this reaction and buzz. Mainly to get out of the way, I moved over and stood behind another guy that was standing near another door.

    I looked around and noticed that there were guys standing around particular booths even though there were open booths in the area. It was then it hit me... there must be something special happening in these particular booths. I grinned and thought, "Oh shit, someone is being very bad in one of these booths."

    I had all kinds of thoughts run through me then. I've always been somewhat of a voyeur and thinking about what might be happening inside one of the booths really excited me. Maybe a couple was having sex or a woman was masturbating or someone was giving blowjobs through the glory holes. The possibilities were endless and I hoped it lasted long enough for me to get my turn to watch.

    My cock got hard and I checked my phone to see if Stacy had moved yet. Luckily, she had not. I had never cheated on my wife and didn't plan to get caught up in any action myself, but damn, I just had to see it. The voyeur in me couldn't turn away from this opportunity.

    I stood semi-impatiently as the door by me opened and the guy in front of me went in as another came out. I kept checking the app and Stacy was either stationary or my phone signal had crapped out. I also noticed that a couple more guys had come and were standing in what appeared to be two lines. There was the booth I was by where I was now first in line and then there was a booth next to my booth with no line and then a line by the booth on the other side of it. It made sense that whatever was happening was in the middle booth and we could see it from our respective side booths.

    I focused then and tried to hear past all the white noise of porno movies with their requisite fucking, slurping and screaming noises. I listened closely to see if I could distinguish any real life voices from the videos. After a couple seconds I was able to discern that some of the moans and slurping I heard were indeed real people and not actors on video. I had to see this.

    After a seeming eternity, the door opened for my booth and a guy walked out still zipping up and looking happy from his stay in there. Not wanting to lose my spot to someone looking to jump in line, I went in right away, closed and locked the door. I checked my phone app one more time and it really looked like I was right on top of where Stacy was located. Still, stupidly, I put my phone in my pocket and let my eyes adjust to the darkness as I slipped dollar bills into the video machine.

    My eyes kept going to glory hole and I swear I could see shadows and hear noises through there. Even though I wanted to watch, part of the experience is the intense build up and being forced to wait. Accordingly, I was trying to extend the suspense and flipped through channels until I found a woman being gangbanged by a group of men. They were fucking her hard and she was loving it. I had to smile because I could watch whatever I wanted without Stacy here to judge my choices.

    I left the channel there, straddled the bench and moved close to the hole to see what I could see. To my surprise a hand shot through the hole and reached for my crotch. I immediately moved away, because I was taken aback and never really planned to join the action. Uncertainly, I watch the hand grope around the air looking for its prize. I wondered what to do. It was very tempting after all.

    I then began to notice things. Firstly, it was either a woman's hand, or the hand of a very slender man with painted nails and woman's jewelry. Secondly, I looked closely at the hand and saw it was a left hand and had a wedding ring set on it. I leaned in closer for a look at the seemingly familiar wedding set when the hand disappeared back through the hole. I guessed that the hand's owner got tired of searching and went on to something else.

    By then, my big head was beginning to think and what it was thinking was, "Oh shit." I had to lean forward to confirm my suspicion as the puzzle pieces fell into place. I got as close to the hole as possible and looked through.

    All I saw was the back of a woman dressed in a miniskirt. She was topless and straddling the bench with her face toward the hole on the opposite wall. I saw her luxurious auburn hair flow around her shoulders as her head bobbed up and down on what could only be a cock. She was sucking the hell out of the lucky bastard on the other side of that wall.

    I tried to tell myself that I couldn't be sure who it was, but then I focused on the tattoo on her left shoulder blade. How many sexy auburn-haired beauties could have the same tattoo of her husband and c***dren's names around a flower? Especially when the names match mine and my daughters. It was confirmed. There was indeed a lady sucking cocks through the glory holes. The woman was my wife, Stacy. The app had given me her exact location.

    Chapter 5 – Not What I Was Expecting

    My mind was reeling. It had been at least 30 minutes since I first searched her on the app and so she'd been here for awhile at least. I sat stunned and watched my wife's head pump up and down on another man's cock and then watched as she reached under herself to slip her finger under her thong and rub her pussy. The miniskirt she wore gave me the perfect view of her ass and her fingers working her clit.

    I was stunned, pissed off and strangely conflicted. However, I was also not making any moves to stop her. The voyeur in me had to watch; had to see what happened. My breathing was ragged and I could feel my cock was rock hard and dying to escape from my jeans.

    Before I could put much further thought into it, I reached through the hole and slipped a finger into my wife's sopping wet cunt. She started at the touch, but moaned loudly when my finger started stroking in and out of her hole. Now, besides moving her head up and down on a strange cock, she was rocking back and forth on my hand.

    I took the opportunity to look around inside her booth and saw that this was indeed premeditated on her part. She was wearing a new, revealing outfit, which I'd never seen before and there was an open box of condoms on the bench in front of her with several individual, unopened packages dumped out near it. Looking around more, I now saw what I had missed up to this point. On the floor in front of the glory hole she was servicing were several condoms on the floor which appeared to be used and full of cum. I could only assume the floor directly in front of my glory hole had the same view. My only response was to slip a second finger into her and think, "At least she's practicing safe sex."

    Which as I thought it, was completely idiotic of me. My wife of 25+ years was cheating on me with complete strangers and I was just glad she was safe. What can I say? My cock was the dominate brain thinking at that moment and I was enraptured by the sex goddess that was my wife.

    My thoughts were interrupted by her voice when she said, "That's it baby, give me all that cum. Give it too me you fucker."

    I refocused as she raised up and I saw her arm jacking up and down as a faint groan from the man on the other side of the wall indicated he was loosing a load of jizz into the condom.

    When next her hand moved, I saw her drop another used condom onto the floor and lean forward again. She muttered, "Thank you baby" and made kissing noises as I could only assume she was kissing his bare cock.

    I'm not sure that made sense, because why use a condom at all, if you're still going to kiss it afterward, but I just watched.

    Before I realized it, she pulled her pussy away from my hand, spun back around, inserted a few more dollars into the video machine and sat on the bench staring at the screen. I looked and it was showing a scene where a woman was sucking a bunch of cocks. She glanced at my hole and I pulled away so she couldn't see me. I more felt, than saw or heard, her lean forward toward my hole.

    She was the one cheating and here I was, scared shitless that she'd catch me. I saw only her mouth at the hole and she whispered sexily, "Thank you for the fingers honey, are you ready for me to take care of you now?"

    With that, her hand came back through the hole and immediately found my hard cock. This time, I let her feel me and made no move to stop her when she pulled my zipper down. I loosened my belt and dropped my pants as I moved closer to the hole. Her tiny hand gripped my cock and pulled me closer until I was through the hole.

    She kissed my cock and said, "hello sweetie" and then released my rod. I stayed there obediently and waited for whatever was next. I heard plastic wrapper sounds next door and soon felt a condom being rolled down my cock. I was amazed. It was a much larger turn on than I expected, and especially so because she was unrolling it with her mouth. Fuck, I had no idea how hot my wife could be.

    Her tongue lolled around my cock magically while installing the condom and then she pulled off and started stroking me. I felt her shift and then waited patiently as she alternately stroked and sucked my cock. At first, I couldn't understand why she didn't suck me like a wild woman as she'd done the other guy as I watched; then, realization dawned. She was splitting time between me and another cock coming out the other wall.

    Realistically, that should've pissed me off, but instead the opposite happened. When her mouth again touched my condom-wrapped cock, I just knew that it had just been on another stranger's cock and I exploded. I thought I'd had some big orgasms the night before, but this was beyond that. It was beyond anything I'd ever done. I groaned loudly and heard her giggle as I maxed out the condom's capacity with a huge load of sperm.

    Like she'd done an unknown number of times already, she treated me just like everyone else that day. She pulled the condom off, dropped it on the floor and gave my cock a kiss. I surprised her a little bit when I pressed forward and the head of my cock popped into her mouth. Her only response to my action was to give an extended, "Mmmmmhmmm" before giving the tip one big suck and moving back to finish the business at the other wall.

    I was at a loss as what to do next. Did I stay or did I go? Part of me was thinking that it wouldn't be fair to the guys outside if I stayed in here. Then I mentally slapped myself. How fucking stupid am I? She's my wife, I have every right to be there. They are the ones that don't! Still, I fought it. Do I stay? Do I go to the hotel and wait for her to contact me?

    Again, even though my cock was spent, I was surprised to find that I was still incredibly turned on. I was flushed, excited and just wanted to watch my wife do these things. Therefore, I opted to stay.

    I leaned forward just in time to hear Stacy say, "I hate the way these taste," and watch her drop a used but unfilled condom on the floor.

    I didn't have to wonder long what was happening because her head went back down and she started sucking cock again. I knew, I just knew, that now she was sucking a bare cock. I thought, "so much for safe sex," as my cock twitched in the very beginning stages of getting hard again.

    I couldn't help but wonder if it was my own fault, because I was the one that pushed my bare cock into her mouth and she might have decided that it tasted much better than condom.

    I watched as her finger went back to her cunt and soon she was draining the cock at the other wall. This time though, she was slurping. It was the same slurping sound she made last night when she drained the cum from my balls and swallowed it all down. She cooed and moaned nonstop as, I assumed, she swallowed her first load of cum at the glory hole. All I could do was wonder what I had started.

    As she said her goodbyes to the guy next door, she peeked back into my booth and I stood out of sight so she would think the place was empty. I felt like I could always get another go at her mouth if she stayed much longer and I could get fully hard again.

    After giving her time to move away from the hole, I peeked back through and she was removing her thong and sitting back down to watch the video and stroke her pussy. Fuck, she's a sexy woman. I watched as her hand rested on the hole in the other wall until a cock poked through. This time, she stroked it idly while watching the video on the screen and fingering herself. She moaned sexily as she worked to bring herself off.

    Soon she was stroking the cock through the wall in tempo with her fingering and it was going fast. Within two minutes, the cock in her hand surprised her by jetting out a spurt of cum that flew the length of her arm and hit her face. The first spurt landed squarely on her cheek and the second hit her shoulder and dripped down her chest as the rest covered her hand and arm. She quit fingering herself and immediately put her mouth over the spitting monster. This time, she got on the floor to the side of the hole so I could see her sucking the tool into her mouth.

    I felt I could watch this all day when I jumped at a knock at my door. Apparently, the natives were restless. I whispered, "go away" and fed a couple more dollars into the video machine to ensure the manager didn't come in there and kick me out.

    There was another knock at the door and a voice said, "Come on man, hurry up, I want a turn."

    I leaned in again and said, "Get in the other line. I'm not leaving."

    I heard some grumbling and a muttered, "Fuck this shit," and felt satisfied the encounter was over.

    Chapter 6 – Unintended Consequences

    When next I heard the knock, I started to pull my jeans up and confront the fucker when I realized that the knock wasn't on my door. My initial thought was I'm glad he's harassing the other guy, but when I was about to relax, I heard my wife say, "Occupied, what do you want?"

    He was knocking at my wife's door now. I dropped down and peeked through the hole. My wife was standing at her door, with only her boots and miniskirt on while a cock still poked through the other hole.

    The guy at her door said, "Open up, the asshole next door won't leave."

    She replied, "No, no I'm not letting you in here, wait your turn."

    "Come on lady, I'll be in and out. Let me in please," he replied.

    "No, please go away," was her response and I hoped it was over.

    He was insistent though and this time threatened, "Listen slut, open up or I'll call the cops and tell them you're a prostitute in here."

    She blurted, "That's not true!"

    He replied, "It doesn't matter if it's true, you'll still get in trouble."

    I thought, "Don't fall for it," but it was too late.

    She sounded scared now when she responded, "No don't do that, please!"

    "Just open up," he said brusquely.

    In my head I'm screaming, "No no no!", but I made no move to stop it.

    Why I continued to maintain an observation role only, I have no idea. I treated it like I was watching it on screen, rather than in real life. It was all so very surreal.

    I continued to do nothing when she assented and opened the door so the man could step into the booth with my half naked wife. He immediately closed and locked it behind him. She was now trapped in there with him.

    He said with a lighter tone to his voice, "I would never call the police, but thanks for letting me in. Now, let's get to this."

    Without preamble, he dropped his pants and pulled out an impressive cock. He smiled and stared at her expectantly.

    She looked nervous as fuck and said, "I suck you the same as everyone else and you leave, right?"

    "Of course," he replied with a smile.

    At that, she simply squatted and took him into her mouth. No other argument, no other hesitation, just straight to work.

    I was blown away. I leaned as close to the hole as I could and saw the guy looking through it at me. He grinned widely and mouthed silently, "Fuck you asshole."

    She sucked him like that for about five minutes when he pulled her head from his cock and sat straddling the bench with his back against the hole so I couldn't see anything. Then he said, "get back to it bitch."

    I was blocked out, but I heard shifting and the now familiar sucking and slurping noises started up again. She was now sucking a guy right in the booth with her and they were locked in there together.

    I tried to ascertain what was happening through the sounds, but for a bit all I heard were the sounds of her sucking. He began talking to her loud enough so I could hear, "Yeah slut, suck that cock. I'm here because the asshole next door wouldn't leave. Apparently, he likes to watch. Do you know him?"

    I knew there was no way she could know who I was, unless she just absolutely recognized my cock in the mix of all the others, which I seriously doubted. That was confirmed when she replied with a muffled negative, "unh-uh" noise. I assumed she never stopped sucking his cock when she replied.

    He continued the questioning, "So that isn't your husband in there?"

    Again with the "unh uh" and then, "My husband is in meetings all day, I won't see him until tonight."

    "I see, so you're a dirty slut that sucks strangers' cocks during the day while your husband works," he countered.

    She replied, a little breathlessly as she tried to talk and continue her ministrations, "Not usually, this is my first time doing anything like this and when I followed my curiosity, I just couldn't stop... You're cock is gorgeous."

    He groaned loudly as she went back to sucking him, "Fuck bitch, you can suck cock," he muttered and was only answered this time with an "mmmmmhmm" noise.

    He continued, "I bet your husband is busy as hell right now trying to make a living and you're here acting like a slut."

    She whimpered, "Stop it."

    "it's true, he's working to keep you happy and you're here keeping all of us happy," he countered.

    She sounded pouty when she replied this time, "Stop it, I can't help it, I'm going to quit."

    I couldn't understand why a guy would harass a woman giving him a free blowjob, but it became clear soon enough.

    Chapter 7 – Realizations

    "It's because you're a dirty slut that's why," he said.

    She stopped sucking long enough to say, "Noooooo."

    "Yes, it's true, because the more I talk about you being a cheating cunt and your husband has no idea, the harder you suck my cock. It's true isn't it?" He queried

    This time, all I heard was sucking and then I heard gagging. By the sounds, she was bobbing her head up and down his cock at a furious base and repeatedly slamming his cock into the back of her throat. She was either really turned on or trying to finish him off so he'd leave.

    He continued, "Say it slut. You're sucking me even harder now and it's not to finish me off. You're a cunt and love this shit. You're a filthy whore, admit it."

    Again, no response, if anything she went faster and harder. I could only imagine her head looked like a blur as it had to be moving so fast.

    He groaned and then I heard her stop suddenly, but with an accompanying pop as if her mouth came off his cock with full suction still being applied.

    He said, "Say it cunt, tell me you love it."

    "Please, don't... don't," she pleaded.

    "Say it. You know it's true," he said.

    "I... I can't," she whimpered.

    "You're pleading, but you can't take your eyes off my cock while you say it. Admit it and you'll enjoy it even more. Go ahead, say it," he commanded.

    "I... I... I love it," she finally admitted.

    I could hear the satisfaction in his voice when he next asked, "You love what?"

    "I love being a dirty slut," she stammered.

    He continued, "And it turns you on to be here while your husband is off working. He's clueless and you're now a slut. Right?"

    "Yes," she dragged it out like she was getting comfortable with the idea. It sounded like a satisfied, "Yeeeeessss."

    I was stunned. I didn't know if I wanted to stab this guy through the hole with whatever I could find in my pocket, or thank him, because surprisingly, hearing my wife's confession made the most erotic feeling of my life wash over me.

    "Oh fuck, I like this?" I whispered to myself in surprise, "Does this make me a cuckold?"

    The pain of betrayal was there. The anger was real. It ripped through my entire being. I felt it to my very core. It was a conflict of emotions that threatened to render me asunder physically. My world was rocked off of its axis. I tried to rationalize, I tried to put words to the pain. Finally, a word popped into my head and I was surprised to realize it was true. The word was–-exquisite.

    Moments after my wife had a realization of her deep seated desire to be a dirty slut, I came to my own realization. I loved it. I loved watching. I loved spying, in fact. I knew that if she realized I was there that she might act differently, but instead I was getting the unfiltered version of her and I was loving it.

    How I would feel later? I had no idea, but for now, I was hooked and wanted more.

    I was yanked out of my thoughts by a change on the other side of the wall.

    Chapter 8 – The Show

    "Get up," he said simply.

    I can only assume she complied, because there was shifting and he no longer blocked the wall.

    "You've been a terrible slut. That poor cock sticking through that hole has been neglected. Do your job slut."

    I was surprised when she said meekly, "Yes sir."

    I had heard that tone before, when we played with our bondage stuff. She sounded that way when she gave control over to me. I knew at that moment, that at least for the next little while, she had given herself to this stranger in the booth with her. A man that already knew her needs better than I. A man who didn't even know her name, nor did she know his.

    All I knew was that my cock was painfully hard. Even though I didn't admit it to myself then, the stranger also had a hold over me too, because when he moved from the wall I wanted to fall on my knees and thank him profusely. I was peeking through again in no time and heard him speak to me directly, "Are you ready for a show asshole?"

    I didn't reply, because I couldn't find my voice and wasn't sure he really required a response anyway, as he didn't await an answer. Instead, he stepped aside and I could see Stacy servicing the cock sticking out of the other wall.

    He walked to her side, gripped a handful of lovely auburn hair and moved her head faster. When I saw this, I wasn't sure what her reaction would be, but then I heard a moan of pleasure come from her as she let him pump her head up and down the cock in her mouth.

    "Get on your hands and knees on the bench slut and let him fuck your whore mouth," he commanded.

    She pulled off the cock and immediately complied with only a simple, "Yes sir."

    I was so excited at this point that I almost came as I viewed her balance herself on the narrow bench with her sopping wet pussy right in front of my hole, less than an arm's length away. She placed her face against the opposite wall as ordered and I heard the now familiar noise of her blowjobs.

    A knock at my door interrupted me and I heard someone say, "Feed the video booth or get the fuck out!"

    I could only assume it was the manager and I was taken aback when I discovered that I had completely forgotten about feeding the video machine. I scrambled for more singles and fed them into the machine, no longer even caring what was on the screen.

    I heard him then knock on Stacy and the stranger's door and say the same thing.

    "Keep going," the stranger told her and I saw him pull a wad a one-dollar bills from his pants on the floor and feed the machine.

    He had plenty of them, so it looked like he could stay there indefinitely. I, on the other hand, only had about ten left. I didn't know exactly how much time that would get me, but I loathed the idea of leaving the booth for someone else to get into.

    I watched as he finished feeding the machine and was back to moving her head up and down. Suddenly, he pressed her face against the wall and stopped there. I heard her slurping and gulping and knew she was swallowing the load of yet another stranger into her stomach.

    He muttered, "Good girl, good girl," as she obediently sucked it all down.

    She made noises indicating she was happy he was pleased and he removed her head from the cock in the hole and moved it back to his cock. I caught a glimpse of the one in the wall before it was removed and it was about average size like mine. It was the first time I saw the comparison between an average one and the cock of the stranger in the booth. His was very impressive indeed. At least 3-4 inches longer and so big around, my wife's mouth looked stretched when she opened wide so he could continue the assault on her throat. Her fingers couldn't even wrap all the way around the girth of the thing.

    I just had to get involved, so I reached my hand through and pressed two fingers into her pussy again. At this point she was apparently ready for anything, because instead of jumping, she pressed eagerly back into me. I began finger banging her and she moaned happily as he pulled out of her mouth and began slapping his big meat stick against her tongue and lips. The adoration in her eyes was apparent and the very exquisite pain returned full force. For the first time, I wondered if I would ever even get my wife back after this.

    Soon though, another cock came through the hole on the other side and he pushed her back to it. She didn't even hesitate and started sucking away happily.

    Chapter 9 – Ownership

    The stranger then reached over and gripped my wrist. Not in a cruel manner, but just to make me stop what I was doing. As I pulled away, Stacy made a frustrated whimper because I'm sure she was about to cum all over my hand. Which was exactly what I was attempting to make her do before the stranger made me stop and ruined it for her.

    After shooing my hand away, the stranger began slipping two of his fingers in and out and she began making cooing noises again. I practically had my face pushed through the hole and saw the stranger look at me and smile before straddling the bench behind her.

    I had seen enough to know a lot of things at that moment. I knew my wife was out of control in her lust. I knew that she had moved from sucking condom-covered cocks and dropping them on the floor full of jizz to sucking bare cocks and drinking the cum down. I knew that she was enraptured by this stranger and would likely do anything he said. Yet, I was still stunned when he lined his big cock up with her pussy and began working himself inside of her.

    At first, she made no notice that it was anything other than fingers, but when the crown of his manhood went in past her lips, she pulled off the cock she was sucking and gasped.

    "No, no, no," she pleaded, "I'm only sucking cock!"

    His answer was to grip her waist and continue to press into her delicious hole. I had the perfect view as I crouched lower in my booth to see him enter her. I had fucked her for many years, but this cock was so much larger than mine that I'm sure she felt like it was the first time she'd ever been fucked. She'd always enjoyed my cock; it's not like I'm tiny, or even small. My cock just wasn't as big as this stranger's.

    She gasped, not in horror but in pleasure, "Oh fuck!"

    He asked confidently, "Are you sure you want me to stop?"

    "Oh God, oh God, I wasn't going to fuck today. Oh fuck, it feels so good!" She replied.

    I could hear the grin in his voice when he asked again, "So, slut wife of some unknowing asshole, do you want me to take my cock out of your tight married cunt or not?"

    He pushed in a little more as he spoke, making her put both hands on the wall in front her and start moaning even louder than the running video machine.

    Her next reply was half-hearted, at best, "You're wearing a condom, right?"

    It hit me like a shovel in the face. He wasn't wearing a condom! I figured he'd lie at this point, but he apparently knew the control he held over her. His response was to pull out about two inches and push in a little deeper, she was shaking uncontrollably at this point and the sounds of her gasping only indicated she was feeling extreme levels of pleasure. At this point, he had about two-thirds of his cock buried into my wife.

    He then said, "No cunt, I don't have on a condom. You're a slut wife, act like a slut wife. I can pull out if you want, but..."

    He pushed in more and said maliciously, "You don't want me to, do you?"

    I couldn't really see around him, but between his and her legs I thought I saw her nod her head like she wanted him to pull out.

    He said, "Really? Okay then, but I think I'll stop now."

    With this he started pulling out until only the tip was inside of her beautifully stretched vagina.

    He did know her better than me, because she began to plead, "No, no, no, don't stop! Please, fucking God, don't stop!"

    He stayed perfectly still with only the head of his cock in. He may have moved in a little bit and then pulled back out, but just enough to tease her.

    He mockingly said then, "Oh, so now you want me to fuck you? Without a condom?"

    "Yes, yes, please just fuck me. Fuck me right fucking now!" She gasped.

    "Even without a condom, that would make you a huge slut. You don't even know my name," he replied.

    "I don't care, I don't care, I don't care!" She practically screamed.

    He wouldn't relent, he continued to force her to face what she'd become when next he said, "Tell me what you are."

    She knew what he wanted and she was willing to give it when she replied, "I'm a slut wife, I have a husband, he's working, and I'm sucking and fucking other men. I've never had a cock like yours and I want you to fuck me now. Fuck me without a condom, fuck me hard, I don't care, just fuck me!"

    He pushed in a little deeper and asked, "What is your husband's name."

    She replied immediately, "Aaron, his name is Aaron."

    His voice was rough with lust when he said, "Aaron is your small-cocked husband, but who owns this cunt?"

    She practically screamed, "You! You own it! I don't know your goddamned name but you own me now!"

    He snarled, "Suck the cock in front of you whore!"

    Without hesitation I saw her sink her head back onto the cock on the other side of the wall. The stranger pushed her head against the wall and then I saw him pull his cock out to just the head.

    Without warning, he tensed his entire body and slammed every inch of his massive meat pole into my wife's tight cunt. I watched it resist the entire way, but I saw that he had the leverage and he gave no quarter. My mouth fell open when his balls slapped up against her clit. He was hitting depths inside of her that hadn't ever been touched by me. Other than c***dbirth, this was the first thing that had ever filled her vagina so completely.

    I heard her try to scream, but she couldn't because her throat was full of cock and he wasn't letting her up for air. I thought the scream was from pain, but my focus on their conjoined genitals told me the true story. Instead, she was having the largest orgasm of her entire life.

    I watched in amazement as the lips of her cunt convulsed rapidly around his shaft and her body shook like she had 10,000 volts of electrical current going through her. This must have lasted a solid two minutes before the spasms ended and her spent body tried to collapse underneath him.

    He had made her cum wholly without clitoral stimulation, which is another thing that I had never been able to do. He had bested me at sex his very first time in her pussy. I felt like the lesser man, but again the pain was, somehow, marvelous and just heightened my excitement.

    He didn't let her collapse and wrapped a strong arm under her tummy to lift her back up onto her knees and let her head go. She pulled off the cock on the wall, whimpering and muttering nonsensically. I could've sworn I heard her tell him that she loved him, but that was when he took his turn.

    He pulled his cock back and then slammed back into her again, but this time he did not stop. He took long, hard strokes and fucked her with a vengeance.

    He told her to take care of the cock coming through the wall, but the way he was hammering her, she couldn't do anything other than wrap a hand around it and try to stroke it while he plowed her deeper and harder than she had ever experienced before.

    Apparently, the guy on the other side of the wall was turned on too, because just her stroking him was all it took for him to cut loose with several large spurts of cum. It was hard for me to see this, but I saw cum flying and as Stacy hung her head low trying to breathe, I saw more of it dripping off her chin. The guy must have painted her with sperm.

    I was stroking my cock in speed with the stranger fucking my wife. By then, I was sitting on the filthy floor of my booth with my eyes pressed against the hole and stroking a cock that hadn't been this hard for so long in many years. I know for a fact that I'd never cum so many times straight, not even as a teenager with a fixation on masturbation. Consequently, that just led to more embarrassment when I still reached orgasm a good two to three minutes before the stranger. Even with him having the benefit of an extremely wet and tight vagina wrapped around his big member, he was able to last longer than I.

    During that short time period, immediately after my release of sexual tension, I felt the pain and betrayal again. At that moment, I hated the entire thing so very very much. My wife was now loudly begging him to bang her married cunt and take what was his. The words coming from her mouth were like nothing I'd ever heard in our raunchiest of sex sessions.

    He asked her, "I'm gonna cum you worthless married slut. Where does you husband want me to cum?"

    Between ragged pain and pleasure breaths she replied, "He wouldn't want this at all, he would divorce me!"

    If she only knew how wrong she was.

    His response was, "Do you care slut? My cock is more important than years of marriage right?"

    It hurt again when without hesitation she replied, "Yes, yes, your cock is the best, you own my cheating married cunt!"

    He smacked her ass and asked again, "Then where does your small dicked, loving husband want this huge cock to cum?"

    She moaned, "That small cocked bastard would want a real man to cum in my cunt! Fill my married cunt up with real man sperm!"

    He just laughed and smacked her ass again before growling, "Good answer bitch."

    Unbelievably, upon hearing them belittle me so, my cock was approaching full hardness again. I watched as the stranger stroked her cunt several more times and then slammed home one final time.

    He was holding firmly onto her tiny waist with his member fully ensconced inside of my wife when I saw his big testicles begin contracting with orgasm. He unloaded unknown amounts of sperm into my slut wife. The first sperm other than mine in our entire relationship. I was both devastated and exhilarated.

    About the third pulse of his big cock, she moaned, "Oh fuck, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming you big cocked bastard!"

    Her body shook in an uncontrolled spasm again, which I'm sure milked even more cum out of his huge balls. That is, if the way he groaned was any indication whatsoever.

    He came so much that I saw some of it squeeze past their connected sex organs between convulsions and begin to drip onto the bench below. He held her up until he was done shooting every last drop into her womb and then he let her waist go. She had no strength left and collapsed onto the bench straddling it.

    He stepped off the bench and again made eye contact with me asking, "That was a good show, right asshole?"

    I could not talk. My wife was lying face down on the bench with her arms and legs hanging loosely on either side. Her face, breasts, tummy and cunt pressed against a bench. Her cunt was absolutely destroyed. It was gaped wide open and leaking huge amounts of juices. I couldn't know the thoughts going through her head, but the noises she made could only be described as cooing. There was no way misinterpret the facts. She was in heaven.

    She didn't move when a hand came out of the other wall's hole and began to grope her gorgeous body. Though, I saw her gaping vagina spasm slightly a few times as if the touch brought on another mini orgasm. She had been cooing nonstop so it was difficult to tell.

    It occurred to me then that I also had no idea what kind of sex drive my wife actually had. I'd always thought she was a one and done girl, but if this is any indication of the truth, then I had been neglecting her needs for years.

    I almost laughed again when I realized that I was blaming myself for this when she was the one cheating. Couldn't she just have told me she needed more? The big question is; did she even know before today that she needed more? I believe the latter is closer to the truth than the former. I believe our brief visit to this very store last night awakened something inside of her that neither of us knew existed.

    I know she bought a box of condoms and brought them with her, so this was planned on her part. Nevertheless, I have no idea what drove her here without telling me first. Maybe, like me, the thoughts made her a little sick and ashamed to feel this way. Maybe, we're both in the same boat where this is concerned. Both of us disgusted by it, but also loving it so very much.

    Chapter 10 – Call Me, Not Maybe

    Those were thoughts for later though when I again focused and saw that she gave no protestation at all when the stranger opened her purse, and took her phone out. She freely mumbled the passcode when asked, and he spent about 2 minutes tapping away on the screen.

    When he dropped it back into her purse, he took a ten-dollar bill from her purse and fed it into the machine. I had no idea it would take larger bills. That was good information. Again, a stupid thought at a stupid time.

    He patted her ass and said, "I put my number into your phone. You will find it and call me. Oh yeah, and you missed a text from your husband."

    With that he began dressing as she laid there without acknowledging his words, just moaning and slowly coming back to her senses.

    I couldn't take my eyes off her cunt and couldn't hold back my urges any longer. I reached through my hole and began rubbing her messy sex. Her vagina was burning hot, puffy and soaked with their sex juices. It felt electric to my touch.

    The stranger took his time dressing while the hands from the two glory holes explored my wife. With a final look at her, he stepped over her body on the bench, unlocked the door and walked out. He didn't say another word to me or even acknowledge my existence when he left. Of course, there was no reason he should. After all, he had no idea that I was really her husband, whom he had just successfully cuckolded; and at the same time, made Stacy and me love it.

    Chapter 11 – Mistakes Were Made

    Me and the stranger in the other booth continued to rub my wife as she came back to her senses. About the time I thought she'd recovered enough to get up and leave, her booth door opened again.

    "Uh oh," I thought, "she didn't lock it."

    Of course, she hadn't. She was on an entirely different planet after that fuck and the last thing on her mind was trivialities, such as locking the door behind the stranger who now owned her cunt.

    She was starting to rise at the interruption, when a new man stepped in. He eyed her up and down as she stood shakily from the bench to face him. I can imagine his thoughts. A medium height, auburn haired beauty, with rumpled hair, smeared makeup and cum dripping from her face, chest and legs. The stench of sex permeated the air in and around the booth.

    He must have approved, because he gripped her shoulders, turned her around and applied pressure to indicate she should get to her knees. I'm not sure if she went willingly or was just too weak to stand on her own yet, but she complied.

    He bent her over the bench so her face was toward the video screen and her ass toward the door. In fact, he didn't even close the door. Rather, he just dropped his pants, got on his knees behind her and rammed inside of her.

    She protested weakly, apparently still half out of it, "No, no, no."

    But he didn't stop. Instead he fucked her hard and fast until her breathing changed and she was moaning loudly again.

    She went from "No, no, no" to "More, more, more."

    He wasn't as big or good as the stranger, but she seemed to no longer care. He fucked her for only two to three minutes before he groaned and added his load to the stranger's.

    He quickly backed away, pulled up his pants and left. The door was still open, so the next guy just walked in and repeated the process.

    At this point, I was beyond numb. It had already gone so far, but this... this thing right here, I should've stopped, right? I should've stopped the men and confronted my wife. I should've done anything other than what I did.

    However, instead of stopping it all, I got up, opened my booth door and joined the line outside. The booth on the other side had emptied out too and there were now two lines forming to either side of my wife's open booth door.

    From my count, I was the sixth man to fuck her in that position, not including the stranger who had first fucked her. As the ones in front of me fucked her, she got further into it and coaxed them along, begging them to use her married slut cunt while her small-cocked husband was at work.

    She had definitely embraced her new role. Even with men who had no idea what it meant. Several of them were even smaller in size than me, but still she stayed in character. Looking back now, I'm sure she was still dreaming it was the big cocked stranger.

    I would like to say that when my turn came I fucked her for half an hour, savagely taking out my anger and frustration on her, while making her cum nonstop the entire time. Unfortunately, it didn't work out that way.

    I got on my knees behind her and pushed into her gaping, cum drenched cunt. She said the same things to me as the others, having no idea that it was her hardworking, small-cocked husband fucking her at that moment.

    But it wasn't those words that drove me over the edge, instead it was her messy condition. Her pussy was sticky and slick at the same time. It reeked of cum smell and I could feel it all sloshing around my cock when I stuck it into her. I bottomed out and had taken only two strokes when I lost my load again, putting my sperm in the mix with all the others. I was embarrassed at my performance, or lack thereof, so stroked a few more times so as not to appear to be done so quickly. Unfortunately, my cock's hardness faded quickly and I had to step aside to be replaced by someone else.

    From there, I slipped back into the booth next door, since no one was interested in it anymore, and added more money to the video machine. This time I used a ten-dollar bill to get more time. I sat at the hole and watched as strangers fucked my wife for the next hour. After a couple more guys fucked her pussy, two guys entered at the same time and fucked her mouth and cunt simultaneously. This only seemed to turn her on more, and while I tried hard to count her orgasms, I just couldn't keep up. After awhile, it seemed that she was just having one long continuous orgasm.

    Some of the men came inside her mouth or pussy, and some seemed to prefer shooting it all over her perfect face or curvaceous body. She loved it all, no matter where they did it.

    When I looked at my watch, it was getting close to 5:00PM and to keep my own secret, I knew that I'd have to text her soon. I could see that it was finally winding down next door. I lost count of her orgasms, but I had a good count of men. In the four hours I had been there, she had fucked and/or sucked sixteen strangers. I'd have to count the condoms all over the floor to figure out how many she had sucked before I arrived. All-in-all, it had been a full day for her.

    As the sixteenth man deposited his load into her cunt with an accompanying smack on her ass, she was able to turn around as he left, close and lock the door behind him. Knowing it was over, I took this opportunity to send her that text that I'd be leaving work in about 45 minutes. I was being considerate and wanted to give her time to get to the hotel and clean up before I arrived.

    Chapter 12 – Encore

    She was lying on her back on the bench resting, with a dreamy expression on her face, when her phone chimed with my text. She looked at her phone and said, "Oh shit!"

    I watched her type a response as I quickly double-checked my own phone to ensure my ringer was turned off. When I received her text, it said, "Still shopping but will be back at the room soon, I love you very much and have missed you terribly all day!"

    I almost laughed again, but continued to watch expecting her to get dressed and get the hell out of there. Instead, I had one or two additional surprises in store for me.

    She laid back down on the bench and began running her hands over her breasts and messy cunt. I was amazed she wasn't satisfied yet and even more astounded when she began scooping the cum off her body and sucking it off her fingers. I thought this was the filthiest and most wonderful thing I'd ever seen and my cock hard again in a flash. I stroked it desperately while watching my wife privately debase herself in such a marvelously horrific fashion.

    Even better, she didn't stop there. While rubbing her pussy harder and faster, she began to look around as if in search of something. I saw her gaze fall on the floor where all the filled condoms lay. I thought I should feel like vomiting when she picked up the first condom and turned it up over her mouth. However, it wasn't a rise of gorge I felt, but intense pleasure instead. Like a refreshing cool breeze on a hot and humid day.

    She let the cum fall from it into her mouth and then ran her fingers down it to milk out every last drop. She dropped that condom, grabbed the next and did the same. She did this over and over again with each condom on the floor. I got my count then. She picked up and drank the seed from twelve condoms. One of them was full of mine, so she emptied the seed of eleven strangers from the condoms into her mouth. Simple math. The men may not have gotten to cum in her mouth, but she wasn't letting their sperm go to waste.

    I watched as she held the sticky mixture in her mouth without swallowing it. She appeared to roll it around with her tongue, playing with and savoring it as she finger-banged herself to yet another orgasm. She swallowed it all in conjunction with her orgasm and had a single small stream of it dripping down her chin. She was determined not to let a single drop escape and captured it with the crook of her finger before sucking it lovingly from the sticky digit.

    My cock was in terrible pain, but I was close to another orgasm. In desperation, I stood and pressed my cock through the hole hoping for some relief.

    Instead, she said, "I'm done for the day honey, but feel free to squirt that cum for me."

    I had no choice but finish masturbating myself. Even though my cock hurt, I spanked it hard and with a vengeance. I was determined to squirt a huge load that would hit her in the face. She coaxed me, telling me what a "cute" cock I had and how it was about the size of her husband's.

    I'm not sure what she thought she'd accomplish by calling it "cute," but I did cum. It wasn't as strong or powerful as I'd hoped, but I gave four strong spurts which fell down and landed on the bench below the hole.

    When I dropped to my knees to get the best view possible, I saw that she had spent the time I was furiously beating myself to get nearly dressed. She straddled the bench and smiled as she ran her tongue over the bench lapping up my cream. I was far enough back so she couldn't see me, but I definitely saw that she was officially now a cum-slut.

    She purred, "Thank you baby."

    With that, she stood up, slipped on her sweater and walked out of the booth.

    Chapter 13 – Discovery Ends with Discovery

    I gave her about a 5-minute head start and then checked that handy app on my phone that had gotten me into this situation.

    She was indeed headed back in the general direction of the hotel, which made sense, because I was sure the clothes she was wearing were a total loss. I saw no way that they could be saved from being in the floor for several hours with men stomping all over them and sperm flying everywhere. I'd be surprised if she could even save her prized Louis Vuitton purse that had spent the afternoon in the floor of the dingy, filthy video booth.

    I left the booth before my video time ran out and walked straight out to the street like I hadn't a care in the world. I walked around the block several times until I felt safe to text that I was leaving work now.

    Once the text was away, I took my time heading for the hotel. I got a response saying, "Done shopping, grabbing a shower."

    I went into the lobby, walked directly to the elevator and headed up to the 30th floor. When I got to the room, sure enough, she was in the shower. No doubt, a very hot one with a lot of soap involved. The door was closed, so I tapped, opened it and said hello before retreating into the room proper.

    I looked for the outfit she had been wearing, but didn't see it immediately lying around. She had either hidden it, thrown it out or still had it in the bathroom with her. I found her purse and it looked like it had gotten a quick wipe down with a damp cloth. I knew she'd try to save her Louis Vuitton.

    From her purse, I pulled her phone and opened it with my fingerprint, which we'd both programmed into each other's phones for convenience. After all, neither of us had anything to hide.

    I opened her contacts and began searching through them. She has a lot of friends, and many of them I don't know, so I could only hope a name would jump out at me.

    I searched and searched for a few minutes without luck, but ended up with a lucky break.

    I jumped as a text arrived on her phone while it was still in my hands. When the alert arrived, it said it was from "Slut Wife Owner." Of course, he wouldn't use his real name and I never thought to look for something like that wording, but I thought surely it would've jumped out at me when I got there.

    I couldn't check the text without marking it as read, but I was able to catch most of the message within the onscreen alert itself. It said, "I knew you'd call slut. Tomorrow. Same time. Same place. Dres..."

    While the rest was a mystery, I assumed "Dres..." was "Dress," but what was said afterward? "Dress the same, dress slutty, dress like a clown?" I'd have to try to get my hands on her phone later after she'd read it and hope she neglected to delete it. The text did drive me to look at her call log and sure enough there was an outgoing call from her to "Slut Wife Owner." She had made it right after sending the text to me that she was done shopping and going into the shower.

    I sat on the bed and mused over the entire afternoon. The entire mix of feelings were there and still I was conflicted. I mulled over the questions: Do I hate her or do I love her more than ever? How will our lives change now? What will happen?

    I definitely didn't have any idea what I would do or how I would handle this, but one thing I did know; I was going to call into work sick the next day. My cock started hardening, yet again, with the thought.

    The End.

     

    ----------------

     PART 2

    Chapter 1 – Both Caught

    As the thoughts of tomorrow and the resultant pangs coursed through my being, I continued to stand there stupidly staring at Stacy's phone and the brief glimpse of the text wording I could see. I have no idea where time went, but I was completely shocked when I heard a gasp from beside me.

    Stacy was standing there, looking at the same thing I was. She was caught in something and knew it. For my part, I felt like I was caught too. Like a young teenager when my mother found my stash of porn magazines. Not for the first time, I had the thought, "Why do I feel guilty about this?"

    I turned fully around and looked at Stacy. It wasn't the right time, but I couldn't help but take in her appearance. Her long, auburn hair, wet and hanging loosely down her back. She was wrapped in nothing else but a towel. Damn, she looked good. Even after scrubbing herself clean, she had that afterglow of good sex. Whether that was true, or whether it was just my imagination, I have no idea.

    She tried to speak, but no words came from her mouth. Her eyes remained on the phone in my hand for long seconds. Finally, she looked up at me. When our eyes met, she burst out crying.

    Again, I found myself feeling like shit. Like I was the one that did something to make her cry. I hated it when she cried.

    I quickly dropped the phone on the bed and held her. She clung to me frantically like she knew it might be her last time.

    I had her right where I wanted her. It was time to lay down the law. It was time to berate her for being a filthy, cheating, slut of a wife. It was time to make her confess her crimes and then tell her to get the fuck out of my life forever. 25+ years wasted.

    Instead, I confessed like I was the one in the wrong.

    "I was there," I said.

    She pulled back slightly and met my eyes with her own. Still crying, with tears pouring down her face.

    "Wha...What?" She replied.

    I told her everything. Getting off work early, how I waited, how I tracked her, how I ended up in the sex store. Ultimately, I told her how I ended up in the booth next to hers and how I let it all happen. I concluded with summarizing how many men she'd been with, in one way or another, how much cum she guzzled, and my own confession to how it made me feel and how many times I came like the sick, fucked-in-the-head, pervert I am.

    Sometime during my confession, my cock began to grow and by the time I was finished, my face was red and it was pressing painfully against my jeans for release.

    During the time I was talking, Stacy's face went through several expressions. Everything from sadness and regret, to unbelief and anger. She didn't say a word the entire time and she chose not to use angry words with me, because I saw the realization on her face that she was in the wrong.

    I held her again as I finished and then she confessed.

    Chapter 2 – She Had Reasons

    You've likely read part one to this story, so I will not replay it from her viewpoint. Right now, we had not reason to lie to each other and our marriage had never been built on lies to begin with, so I believed her when she said that nothing occurred the way she had planned.

    She had gone shopping, as was her usual activity when in New York with me. While shopping, her thoughts kept going back to our experience the night before. The image of that cock coming through the glory hole in our booth was burned into her mind. The sex we had afterward was a result of the shame and lust that overwhelmed her upon seeing it. She confessed that she wanted to touch it very badly, and it was that thought that sent us bursting from the place like it was on fire.

    While shopping, and replaying the events, she admitted to getting horny and picking up a few sexier outfits. She decided that we were going to spend our last couple days in the city having a lot of sex. She also admitted that she hoped that we'd end up in the video booths again and she planned to fuck me good and hard in one.

    After returning to the hotel, she tried on some of her new outfits and found herself getting more hot and horny. It was then she remembered that she had meant to pick up some condoms for us to use. Some people may not understand this, but we sometimes use condoms in role-play, or with her toys, or whatever.

    She then decided to stay dressed the way she was and go to the pharmacy a couple blocks over and purchase some condoms. As she got to the cross street, she became conflicted. She could go to the pharmacy yes, or, she could go back to the sex shop and get condoms there. While there, she could take another look at the sex toys there and make her plan to get me back into the place.

    When she walked in, she felt like a piece of raw meat dangled in front of a pack of wolves. She admitted that the feeling of embarrassment and excitement that washed over her made her very wet. She had not realized that she would enjoy it so much.

    She looked through the toy section and came across the condom section. For some reason, they only had large boxes of them. At first, she hesitated and then thought about creative ways we could use them. As she continued to browse, she kept passing the entrance to the video booths. She admitted seeing shadows moving around in the darkness beyond. She also heard the telltale sounds of hardcore porn movies.

    She told me that she decided to get out of there quickly and took her purchase of a large box of condoms to the register. When she put them on the counter, she paid cash and was slightly surprised when he gave her back a stack of singles for change.

    Noticing the confused look on her face, the clerk simply shrugged and said, "We use a lot of singles here and usually a condom purchase is followed by a trip to the booths," with a toothy leer he continued, "I'd recommend booth number 12."

    She paused for a long moment at this part of her explanation. I think she was trying to put her next step into the right words. She said, "I knew I should leave at that point. I just knew that I was getting in too deep, but I was there, the awkwardness had been breached already... and baby, I felt my panties soak when he told me those things."

    I was enthralled listening to her describe her descent into debauchery. My chest was tight, my face felt heated, my cock was threatening to explode. I'm sure she noticed my condition and all I could muster in reply was, "I understand."

    Did I understand? I think so, at least better than I could admit to myself at that point, because here I was having my own feelings.

    She continued telling me about how she slowly, like a condemned man heading for his lethal injection appointment, headed back to the video booths. Furtively breaching the darkness beyond the doorway. She said that she stopped inside the entryway to let her eyes adjust and looked for the numbers on the booths.

    As she was looking, she realized that a man or two back there was giving her quick glances, but trying not to be noticed.

    She told me that she actually turned around to leave at that point, but there were another few men still in the store that were watching her too. Finally, she said to herself, "Fuck it, I'm only investigating for me and Aaron."

    Turning back into the darkness, she found booth 12 about midway down the passage and saw that it was unoccupied. She entered quickly and locked the door behind her. Initially, she sat and took deep breaths to calm herself. Realizing that she had to put money in the machine, she fumbled it out of her purse and put a few dollars into the machine and started flipping through the videos.

    She decided that she would stay until that money ran out. She felt staying a few minutes would help her get more comfortable with the environment, and for the return trip with me she was planning. She settled in and began paying attention to the movie. She specifically remembered that it was one woman sucking multiple cocks. Her eyes got a glassy look as she remembered the scene that started it all for her.

    She admitted that she spread her legs and began rubbing her damp pussy through her panties as she continued to watch. She explained that she was completely wrapped up in the scene and her self-pleasure when she heard a voice whispering, "Lady, hey lady."

    She immediately covered herself up and looked around, already knowing where to look from our previous encounter. Sure enough, a cock was sticking through the glory hole on one side of the booth.

    She told me that even though she knew what to expect, that it was still surprising to see it again. She almost panicked like the night before when we were together, but quickly calmed herself as she convinced herself that she knew what to expect the entire time.

    She replied, "No, I'm not here for that, go away."

    His response was, "Come on lady, why else are you here? I need some relief."

    She stuck to her guns, "No, go away."

    Apparently, he was really horny, because he said, "Okay, okay lady. How about I just jack off through this hole."

    "Fine, whatever," was her reply.

    She said that she went back to the movie and tried to ignore him, but the more she tried to ignore him, the more she found herself watch this stranger jack his meat the best he could with it hanging into her booth. Soon she was rubbing her pussy in time with the stroking of his cock.

    "Come on bitch, touch it please," the man pleaded.

    She told me that as much as being called a bitch offended her, that it also triggered something in her. Something buried deep down and ultimately sealing her fate. With a moan bursting from her lips, she immediately reached her first orgasm of the afternoon. She was positive the guy heard her, because he said, "That's it cunt, cum for my big cock. You know you want it. Now finish me off."

    Her exact words to me as she related the story were, "I was coming down from a great orgasm, and my brain was saying no, but before I realized it, my hand was wrapped around his meat and I was touching a cock other than yours for the first time since we've been together. It felt dirty. It felt so very wrong, and at the same time, so very very wonderful..."

    "Oh fuck," I exclaimed as my cock jerked in my jeans. I was sure that I was about to cum hearing this, but I somehow held off.

    Noticing my predicament, she displayed the slightest hint of a smile and continued, "He didn't last long. He only needed my touch and exploded all over the place. It flew up my arm and covered my hand. Rather than flinching and letting go of him baby, I never stopped jerking him off. I was entranced. I was determined to milk every last drop from him. I was so into it, that he finally had to pull his softening cock out of my hand. I was more than a little sad when he simply muttered a thank you and left his booth."

    She told me that she tried to clean herself up and leave then, knowing that she'd gone too far. However, when she turned to look around for her items, there was another cock sticking out of the opposite wall. It became apparent to me that the magic of booth 12 was that it had a hole on each side.

    Still hot and trying to calm herself down, she stared at it for a few seconds and then again, without consciously making the decision, she had this new cock in her hand.

    She said hearing the guy moaning through the hole was so very exciting. She heard him say urgently, "Suck it, suck it."

    I groaned a little myself as she explained, "There was no way I was putting a bare dick of a stranger into my mouth. I wanted too, but I just couldn't justify it. But then, I remembered the large box of condoms I had purchased and well..."

    The rest of the story, you all know.

    Chapter 3 – Making Up

    I was breathing heavily as she told me how she put a condom on the second cock that day and began to suck this stranger. She realized my state and reached out to touch my cock through my jeans.

    "This does turn you on, doesn't it?" She queried.

    My very manly response was to moan loudly as my cock unleashed a massive load of cream into my underwear. I think that was all the answer she needed.

    I felt her fumble with my jeans and she had my messy cock loose in record time. She dove down on it like a starving woman and lapped every bit of the mess I'd made. Then she kissed me. It was long and it was deep.

    In between breathless kisses, she whispered, "I'm sorry baby, I'm so sorry, it wasn't what I set out to do, but once I started, I couldn't stop!"

    Within seconds, her towel was on the floor and I was inside of her abused cunt. She was riding me like crazy, telling me how sorry she was. As she fucked my still hard cock like a wild woman, she debased herself over and over again, telling me what a cum slut she was. She used words like whore, slut, cum dumpster, cock whore, and so many more.

    She continued until I felt her stiffen and heard her scream as she orgasmed on top of me.

    Collapsing on top of me, we continued to kiss. I had not cum again, but began to soften as she rolled off me and we simply held each other. Needless to say, all was forgiven.

    We talked about it more and rationalized how things got to this point. We both agreed that a new sexual experience was ahead of us, but neither knew how to broach what we did next.

    Did I want to continue? I loved it, but was that mixture of feelings something I wanted on a regular basis? Did she want to continue? Was being a full-time slut in her future? I was both excited and horrified at the possibilities.

    I think I wanted to see her do it again, and while she was playing it safe and not saying anything new, I could tell from our conversation that she wanted more as well.

    These thoughts were all banished when the future caught up to us quicker than expected. Her phone, still near the spot I'd dropped it earlier, vibrated with an incoming text.

    Chapter 4 – The Future Finds Us

    Stacy reached over me to pick up her phone saying, "Probably one of the kids."

    She was wrong. I found out how wrong when she said, "Oh fuck, it's him."

    I didn't need to ask who "him" was. I was a little amazed that he would be texting her now, because he was aware that I had been working, but would be with her eventually.

    My mouth turned dry and I could barely speak, but I managed to whisper out, "What did he say?"

    She didn't answer my question when she said, "I missed about five texts from him."

    Again, I queried anxiously, but with a little more volume this time, "What did he say?"

    I had no idea how I was feeling, just that there was more excitement than anger.

    This time, she simply handed me her phone and said, "Honey, you'll need to see for yourself. We're in this together now."

    I practically fumbled the phone trying to get to it and read the texts. I was breathing heavily in anticipation. That whole sick, excited, agonized and conflicted feeling was back.

    I noticed first that he was very formal in his texts and deferred from using shortcuts.

    The first text said, "Call me slut."

    The second had arrived a few minutes afterward, "Oh, my whore must be busy, maybe hubby is home..."

    The third, "Does he know his formerly faithful wife now belongs to another man?"

    I glanced up at her and she was blushing red. Not denying anything.

    The fourth said, "I want to see you tonight. You will figure out how to make it happen."

    Finally, the fifth said, "I am waiting."

    I read them again and again so I could easily absorb them. I handed the phone back to her and croaked, "What now?"

    Her face was flushed, she was still naked and her body was flushing all over. She was very excited.

    She was conflicted.

    I said, "Tell him that I know."

    "Really? I'm a little surprised that you want me to reply at all?" She sounded amazed.

    Here it was, it was coming down to me. My mouth was even more dry, my throat was tight. I finally spoke in a cracked whisper, "Yes, reply."

    I continued, "I heard the things you two said. It hurt, but it also was such a turn on for me. It cannot hurt to talk to him and find out what he wants."

    It was stupid, but it was what I said.

    She typed in the response I gave her. I swear we were both holding our breath while waiting for the reply. Perfect silence hung in the air as we huddled over her phone.

    When the reply came, we nearly bumped heads trying to read it. It said, "Slut wives are terrible liars, how did he find out?"

    She looked at me for guidance and I said, "Tell him."

    She replied to his test, "He was there."

    His reply was very enlightening, "LOL. He was the asshole in the next booth. I knew it! You knew didn't you slut?"

    She quickly typed in, "No, I didn't know! He found your text about tomorrow and then I broke down crying and told him everything. He told me everything too. He tracked me via my phone and tripped across me there. He was there for most of it, but not all it. But yes, he was the guy next door."

    A few seconds later, his reply came back. Stacy said, "It's for you."

    I looked and it said, "Hello again asshole, really enjoyed the show didn't you?"

    I burned with embarrassment. I searched Stacy's face for any sign of judgement and she had nothing but love in her eyes when she said, "Go ahead, tell him."

    My fingers felt like footballs as I tried to type sensibly. I typed, "I fucking hated it... and I fucking loved it."

    He replied quickly, "I knew it! You're now a cuckold... You're welcome. Tell me it's true, tell me you loved it cucky."

    Again, I search Stacy's face and felt her urging me on with my reply, "I loved it you bastard."

    When his text came in, I had accepted where this was going. It said, "Give my slut, your cunt wife, the phone cucky, I'm calling her now."

    I obediently handed it over and it was ringing before she got a good hold on it. Looking at me, she asked, "Do I answer it?"

    I responded with a nod.

    She picked up and he began speaking before she could say anything.

    I couldn't entirely hear his side of the conversation, but she initially stammered when she replied. The few times he stopped talking and expected a reply, her answers were along the lines of, "I don't know if I can do that."

    I don't know the things he continued to say, but she was fairly squirming beside me on the bed. She was flushed all over and her breathing was getting heavy. I caught the slight drop of her hand to her lap and she touched her pussy before she caught herself.

    If she had doubts of where my mind was, the only evidence in existence that could let her know, was my hard-on poking her in the leg.

    The not knowing what was being said, or going on, was driving me crazy.

    My heart flipped when I heard her say, "Yes sir."

    She then held the phone out and put it on speaker.

    From the phone came his voice loud and clear, "Hello cucky."

    I stammered in reply, "Hell...hello."

    He continued without hesitation, "I'm going to have fun with my new slut tonight cucky. If you're a good boy, I might let you be involved. Do you understand?"

    I still couldn't find my words appropriately, as I continued stammering, "Ye...yea...yes."

    I could hear the sneer in his voice when next he said, "Good cucky."

    He continued, "I assume my slut is in a hotel near the video store. Where, exactly, are you?"

    When I told him, he laughed, "Me too cucky, me too. That will make it very easy indeed. You and my slut meet me in the lobby in one hour."

    The line disconnected before I could stammer another reply. For long moments, we both stared at each other. The unspoken question between us, but glaringly apparent was, "Are we doing this?" 

     I answered for both us, "You're only here with me a couple more days. If we want to explore this, now is the time."

    She nodded and asked, "Are you sure?"

    I took a minute to reflect. I was the one who steered us into that video shop last night. Even though she was the one who went back and did what she did today, we were now in it together. Yet, here I was being the one responsible for it all.

    I nodded, "Yes, let's see where it goes. I can tell you're excited."

    She smiled and pointed at my painfully hard cock and said, "I can tell you're excited too."

    With that, she reached out, grabbed my cock and pulled me toward her. We kissed for a long time and she slowly rubbed by length, still sticky with our semi-dry juices. I ran my hands over her body and felt that pain, excitement, sorrow and anticipation of things to come.

    When the kiss and grope session broke, I said, "You better take another shower."

    She replied with, "Come with me cucky and clean me for my date."

    The words hit me in the gut and I must admit, I loved it.

    We went to the shower and I dutifully soaped and prepared his slut for him. I only broke the silence once when I asked, "Do you even know his name?"

    Her simple reply was, "He told me to call him 'Sir'."

    After the shower, I left her to get ready as I put on clean clothes. I was a little embarrassed to realize that I was preparing myself for him too. I had no idea what my role would be, and that was part of the excitement.

    Stacy dressed very sexily, but not slutty. A miniskirt, form fitting blouse that showed just enough cleavage, and high-heeled, strap shoes with her brightly painted toenails peeking out. Damn, she looked good.

    When we exited the elevator, and walked into the small lobby, I nodded to the hotel staff. I knew them very well as I'd been staying at this hotel for years on my trips. I was so proud to be parading this beautiful woman, my wife on my arm. I felt like a man who was proud that he could land a woman so high above his station. I couldn't help but beam.

    As we looked around, the elevator opened again and he walked out and into the lobby. He walked up to us and said clearly for all to hear, "Hello slut and cucky."

    So much for the beam I had going on. I turned a deep red and noticed Stacy do the same. We were expecting something discrete, but her new owner had no such compunction.

    He turned to me, "Are you ready to do your part cucky?"

    I could only nod. I swear I felt the eyes of everyone on me and I wanted this to end quickly.

    "Good," he said, "we'll need some condoms. You can get some in the gift shop there. Please get me at least ten. They are individually wrapped, so you'll need to get individual packages."

    Again, I could only nod. I glanced at the front desk as I walked to the small convenience shop beside it. At the desk was one of the clerks, Darrin, with whom I speak all the time. He was staring at me wide-eyed. I looked down, shuffled past and looked for condoms. There was indeed a small section there, but there were only eight packages available.

    I carried them to the front desk and set them in front of Darrin. He looked at them and then at me, as I'm sure I turned a brighter shade of red.

    He asked, "Put this on your room Mr. Baxter?"

    I nodded and tried to regain some bravado. Unfortunately, my voice cracked a little when I said, "Yes, yes please."

    It was then I saw a hand come onto the desk and scoop up the condoms I had just purchased. My wife's "owner" was standing there and did a quick count before looking at me and saying, "I said I needed ten."

    I mumbled out a reply, "They only had eight."

    He was curt when he replied, "Fine, that will have to do for now."

    Turning, he said, "Let's go."

    I fell in step behind him and Stacy as we made for the elevators. I was so very ready to be out of the lobby.

    When he pushed the elevator call button, he turned and seeing me said, "Not you cucky. Not yet anyway. I'll keep you looped in, but for now, stay down here and grab a bite to eat in the hotel restaurant. We must stop by your room before going to mine. Let's say that you stay down here about 30 minutes before going upstairs again."

    With that, the door opened, he and Stacy stepped inside and I made no move to follow. I stood there like an idiot. I didn't even get any words out of my mouth when I heard Stacy say, "talk to you later baby."

    The door was shut and they were gone.

    I looked around and saw Darrin still staring at me. Hanging my head in shame, I made a quick escape to the restaurant.

    I was seated quickly and ordered a stiff drink to take the edge off. I knew they were in our hotel room right now and I did nothing to stop it. I felt helpless, but excited. I squirmed as my cock raged inside my pants as I tried to imagine what was happening.

    I gulped down my first drink, ordered a meal and another drink and tried not to look as fucked up as I was.

    While awaiting the second drink, I pulled out my phone and typed a quick text to Stacy, "Where are you, what's happening?"

    After delivery of the text was confirmed, I sat and stared at the phone, willing a response to come in. I was still staring when my drink arrived. I tried to drink it slowly, but nearly spit it out when I saw the indicator pop up on the screen that Stacy was typing a reply to my text. When it arrived, it wasn't Stacy. It was him.

    The text said, "My slut is busy, but she says hello. Don't worry cucky, I'll send you updates."

    A few seconds later a picture arrived. It was Stacy on her knees, fully clothed still and staring into the camera. The look on her face was hard to read, but I recognized it from our role play. It was pure obedience.

    I looked closely at the picture to pinpoint her location. The items in view showed they were still in our hotel room, right now. I was debating whether to go or not, when simultaneously, my meal arrived and another text came in.

    I set the phone down while my server, Megan, put my food in front of me. I was one of her regulars and she had served Stacy and I many of times while she was traveling with me. There, on the screen, popped up plain as day, was a picture of my wife, still on her knees. In her hand, she was holding a ripped open condom package. She had a small, shy smile on her face, and standing out in front of her, taking up much of the shot, was a big cock.

    I scrambled to flip the phone over, but I'm sure Megan saw it while the screen was still visible. It didn't help that my reaction was so panicked. There's no way she didn't notice something was off. She just shrugged, smiled and told me to "enjoy my meal," before walking away.

    Again, I was red with embarrassment. It was for good reason too, because less than a minute later I heard Megan giggling with the female bartender a few tables away from me.

    I flipped the phone back over and stared at the picture. Amazed that this entire situation was playing out in my life.

    I waited and waited, but nothing else arrived within the next few minutes. So, I began to eat. I wasn't even tasting the food; rather, I was just chewing and swallowing.

    When the next text came in, it was another picture with a comment, obviously from him. It said, "Such a nice family."

    The picture was of my wife. This time, she was holding up her iPad next to her face with a photo of us and our kids on it. It was the most recent taken of us, and her current favorite. We all looked so innocent, normal and happy. If it wasn't for the condom-covered cock sunk halfway into her mouth, it would've been a nice picture.

    I nearly choked on my food when I saw it. It was just so... very... filthy and perverted. My cock raged against its bonds inside my trousers and boxer briefs.

    This is it, I was astounded to realize. I love being used and abused this way. There is something fucking wrong with me that I'm entertaining, and yes, enjoying this.

    While I was still absorbing that one, the next item came in. This time a video. The still capture of it seemed to be the same thing as the photo I just saw, but with a play button this time.

    When I hit the play button, I realized that my volume should've been lowered, because I heard grunting and groaning. Quickly, fumbled to silence it before anyone saw my predicament. The bartender looked up, but I think I got it down before anyone heard anything other than random noise.

    I turned it down and held it close to my face so I could hear. It was video of him, fucking her face. She was still on her knees and beside the bed. On the bed was laid the iPad with the family photo shining next to her face. All of us in the photo, staring at me and smiling. I'm sure we were all also judging me, as well. In the video, he had a handful of her hair and was stroking in and out of her throat. She was somehow taking it all in with each stroke.

    He said, "That's it slut, show your family what a cock whore you are. Suck that big cock while cucky and the kids watch. They think you're a good wife and mom, but you're my slut now!"

    He pulled out of her mouth and as she gasped for air, he began smacking her face with his latex encased prick.

    As he smacked her pouty lips with the crown of his big cock, he continued, "Tell cucky the truth. Tell cucky that you belong to me and that he and your family don't mean shit as long as you belong to me."

    She shook her head no, but was desperately trying to get his meat back into her mouth as she was.

    He continued, "If you want this cock, you have to say it slut, say it."

    She fairly begged when she said, "Please I need your cock. I don't need my family, I need your cock, you own me. My body, my soul. Just please give me your cock!"

    With a laugh, he slammed it back in.

    She whimpered in approval as he ravaged her throat with our picture shining in the background.

    He gasped, "Look at the camera slut. Look cucky in the eyes as I give you cum."

    Her eyes riveted to the camera and stared the best she could as he hammered her. The phone camera was shaking worse and worse as I assume he was approaching orgasm, and I'm pretty sure he nearly dropped at it one point. However, her eyes remained staring at me as I saw his cock expand and begin to spasm within the condom he was wearing.

    As the video showed him unloading, it was then that I wondered why he was using a condom at all. Did he know what she had done after he left the video store and was practicing safe sex?

    The video ended and no other text had arrived while I watched. I was done eating and was on my third drink when I thought my cock had finally softened enough for me to stand in public without it being obvious.

    A new text rolled in. Another picture of Stacy. Her lipstick smeared and her makeup a mess from the tears and spit running down her face from the face fucking. This time, she was standing and holding the neckties that I had brought with me for work. The text comment said, "We're borrowing these, you can come up now."

    I nearly killed myself getting the check paid and hustling to the elevator. My mind was going crazy with thoughts of what would happen next. Was I to watch them? What other things would he want me to do? I was ragged with excitement and desire as I tumbled out of the elevator and quickly inserted the keycard into my hotel room lock.

    It took my five tries to get it right, but when it finally showed green, I burst into the room, trying to be ready for anything I might see.

    What I wasn't prepared for was for the room to be empty. They were not there. I was alone.

    I walked to bed, still rumpled from our sex earlier and found the iPad with two things on it. The screen was still on and so had not timed out yet, so they had not been gone long. The family picture was still on the screen. Across our faces was the condom, full of semen and knotted closed. Below that was a note. It was in Stacy's writing and stated, "He's taking me to his room. He said that he'll keep you updated and if you're a good cucky, he might invite you up later."

    It was signed, "I love you."

    I now wondered if that was still true considering the things she said about the family while begging to have her throat ravaged. Regardless of her words, deep down, I knew it was true, she did love me. While we were both fully caught up in whatever this sex episode is, we would always be in love with each other.

    I sat on the bed and could do nothing but wait. That is, wait and stare at the pictures I'd been sent and play the video repeatedly. Fuck, my cock was so hard it hurt.

    Chapter 5 – Photo Stream

    After 30 minutes and hearing nothing whatsoever, I was going a little insane. I kept watching the video of him fucking my wife's face. It will be indelibly imprinted in my mind forever. The fact is, the part that was driving me insane wasn't that she was with him, but that I wasn't getting updated.

    It was then that technology, again, came to my rescue. I had it setup on my mobile devices that any picture taken on any of them would update my photo library in the cloud. I had setup Stacy's devices too, so I knew she had the same setup.

    Quickly, I laid my phone down and snatched up Stacy's iPad and tapped the icon for her photo stream. Eureka, all the pics and videos I had been sent were there! I scrolled through looking for recent updates. While scrolling, I noticed that I had not received all the photos taken, but just the choicest of them. The guy with no name, who now owned my wife, knew how to choose a pic.

    About the time I was getting to the new pictures, another text rolled in on my phone sitting next to me. The sound shocked the hell out of me and I nearly dropped Stacy's iPad. I snatched it up and it took me a minute to figure out what I was seeing.

    The picture was of a razor being pulled through a patch of shaving cream. The comment with it said, "Naughty wives keep a trimmed pussy, slut wives shave them bald. Your wife, cucky, is my slut."

    I groaned as I thought of her pussy completely bald. I'd always wanted it that way, but she had never liked it. She kept herself neatly trimmed and got bikini wax when needed for swimwear, but I haven't gotten her to shave it bald in 20 years.

    I texted in response, "Where are you? When will I be able to come over?"

    No response was immediately forthcoming, so I picked up Stacy's iPad and began searching through pictures again. It doesn't update real time, especially on slow hotel Internet, but there were several pictures I had not received.

    One, apparently was when they got into his room. He had taken several of her on her knees again. I noticed that her hand was dipped under her skirt.

    In another notable one, she was sprawled on the bed, still dressed, but her breasts were uncovered and she had a finger inserted in her cunt. No part of him was in either picture.

    Then as the app refreshed, there were more photos of her shaving her pussy. She was sitting on the toilet with her legs lewdly sprawled as several photos were taken of her completing the shaving process. The look on her face was one of ecstasy.

    I don't know when it happened, but my cock was out and I was stroking it as I watched. I had promised myself not to touch my cock until it was time to get involved, but this was just too much for me. The constant wondering and the anticipation of what would come next was just too much for me to control myself anymore. I promised myself that I would stop before I came.

    The next text arrived and was my undoing. It was a close-up of her bald pussy and his huge cock was laid on top of it like the piece of fuck meat it was. It was taken specifically to show how big his cock was against my wife's small frame and pussy. It was also a show of how much bigger his cock was than mine. I gasped as my orgasm overtook me unexpectedly. I squirted cum all over the bed. Some of it also landed on the iPad that I had sat down to see the phone text.

    As many men know, an orgasm can be our kryptonite. The horny, uncontrollable excitement that will make us do about anything to achieve the orgasm, can fade quickly once it is achieved. For me, I experienced long moments of self-doubt and regret. I wanted nothing more than to stop this whole thing and get my wife away from him and back to me.

    Inside, I knew it was too late, that we must go through with it, but I felt despair for letting it get this far.

    I texted her phone quickly, "When can I join you? Where are you?"

    For long moments, I got nothing. Then, my phone started ringing. I couldn't believe it, because this time it was a video call.

    I answered immediately and the scene was laid out before me. Stacy, on her back, was sprawled on the bed with her ass hanging over the end. She was moaning nonstop and staring at the phone camera as he pounded her cunt hard.

    I heard him say from off camera, "We're busy cucky, stop texting or you'll never get invited."

    He continued, "Your wife is a hot piece of cunt and she needs a good fucking. Tell him slut, tell him to leave us alone."

    My heart was rent asunder when she opened her mouth and said through the gasping and moans, "Aaron, baby, I'm busy, he's fucking me so good... Oooooh fuck me fuck your slut with your huge cock! Aaron, baby, don't bother us, he'll contact you. Yes, yes, yes, I'm cumming!"

    The line disconnected before she finished.

    Fuck me, but my cock was hard again. I was completed ensnared and I might as well face it.

    Chapter 6 – You Have to Pay to Play

    I tried to concentrate on other things, I tried to watch TV, surf the Internet, read a book on my Kindle, but nothing could distract me from the things happening to my wife. In truth, looking back on it now, it was happening to me too. I came to the full realization that the anticipation was one of the biggest turn-ons for me. Like at Christmas time, even as a kid, I refused to peek at my gifts under the tree, or even touch or shake them. I feared that if I touched them, that I would know what they were and the surprise would be ruined. It was the anticipation that made the ripping open of those gifts on Christmas morning so much more exciting.

    Of course, it didn't escape me that so many times, after all the build-up, when the wrapping paper was strewn around the room and the gifts were stacked up high, that there was a time when the excitement and anticipation wears off. Those times were when I would feel a little down and a little blah. I knew that would likely happen here too. However, for the moment, I was fully in the anticipation and excitement phase. The guy using my wife as his slut was giving me just enough to keep me going, but not too much.

    When the next text arrived, I glanced at the clock and an hour had passed by.

    It was the one I had been waiting for and stated, "Are you ready to join us cucky?"

    I knew it was him and not Stacy, and I replied simply, "Yes, please."

    I could almost imagine the sneer on his face when he replied, "Please? Well aren't you a good little cuckold. You must do something for me before you can come to us. Are you willing to do as I say, or will you be spending the night alone in your room?"

    I had a stab of fear when I thought about him keeping her all night. It had never occurred to me that it would last that long.

    I quickly replied, "Yes, I'll do whatever you want."

    His response was, "Good, we need some items. Go purchase an enema kit and some lubricating gel. After you get them, take a picture of them and send to me. I'll give you the room number."

    I was taken aback. Why did he need an enema kit and gel? Stacy hated anal sex and we'd only tried it once or twice before swearing off it forever. Does she know what he intends?

    Of course, we'd experienced so many other firsts up to this point, I can only assume she'd do whatever he said. I admit I had a certain amount of excitement thinking about stretching out her asshole, so I replied, "I will do it and text you soon."

      Another text came in while I was about to walk out of the room, it said, "Oh, and cucky, bring the condom of cum I left you earlier. You know, the one on the picture of your family? It is part of your price of admission."

    I gulped as I looked over at the used condom on the nightstand. I had started to flush it down the toilet several times and was now glad that I hadn't. Why I had not done so, I have no idea. I believe that I was grossly fascinated with it. Quickly, I scooped it up and slipped it into the pocket of my light jacket.

    With a mix of anticipation and trepidation I headed for the door. When the elevator opened in the lobby, I walked right through trying not to make eye contact with anybody that was witness to the earlier display. Alas, I was unsuccessful, when Darrin at the front desk said, "Have a good evening Mr. Baxter."

    I swear I heard a laugh in his voice, but I just nodded and headed out. Fortunately, in New York, there is no shortage of pharmacies, so I walked into the nearest one and purchased the items as I was directed.

    I was in such a hurry to get to my wife that I laid the purchases out on the self-check register and snapped the pic right then and there. I paid, put them in a sack and walked out the door. I was crossing the street when the text reply came back.

    It said simply, "Where's the condom?"

    I groaned inwardly as I pulled it out of my pocket and snapped a picture of it laying across my hand. I was both disgusted and turned on at the same time by the display. The outside of the condom was covered with my wife's dried saliva and the inside was full of another man's seed that she had dutifully drained from his balls.

    I was sorely disappointed when the reply text said, "Go back to your room cucky."

    I thought I had done something wrong, so I replied, with "WTF?"

    Again, a short reply was received, "Do it."

    So being the cuckold in the relationship, I did what I was told.

    I skulked back into the lobby. I'd been gone maybe 20 minutes. Darrin, again very cheery, "Welcome back Mr. Baxter!"

    I wanted to throttle him, but approached the elevator and kept pressing the up button until it finally opened for me and let me escape the area.

    I was angry that I was being sent to my room again and wanted to know that was happening to Stacy. My cock was out of control and was sticking straight out in my jeans.

    I shifted it and got out at my floor. I headed directly for my room, ran the key through the locked and walk in. I was immediately floored.

    In my room, on her knees was my wife, Stacy. Surrounding her were four guys I'd never seen before. She was hungrily stroking and sucking their condom-covered cocks. Casually, lying on the bed taking pictures, was the asshole.

    "What's up cucky!?" He said, "Welcome home. We decided to move the party here. We're hungry and you're buying us dinner."

    I stood there dumbfounded. I wasn't expecting it and yet I immediately accepted and absorbed it all. I, apparently, was embracing my role as the dumbass who would get what he got, when he got it and no sooner.

    My eyes glued to Stacy sucking one cock while she stroked two others, I could only stammer, "Uh, okay."

    For his part, he glanced at the bag in my hand and said, "So you got the stuff. Good for you. Now, are you ready to earn your way to stay here, or will you be spending the night wandering the city alone?"

    My focus snapped back to him, "Wha... what? What do you mean?"

    He replied with a look on his face like he was humoring a particularly dense child, "Cucky, you have to earn your place here. I don't need you. We... don't need you. Your wife is already my slut."

    His next words were directed at Stacy, "Isn't that right, you filthy cum guzzling whore? We don't fucking need your cuckold hubby, and he can walk the streets all night for all you care, right?"

    I wasn't even sure she heard him, because she was only spending a few seconds on each cock in her mouth before switching to the next. Her eyes were glazed over and she was enraptured by the man meat at her disposal.

    She did however, respond to the sound of her master's voice. She stopped sucking long enough to look at me and say, "Aaron, goddamn it, I am his and if you want to stay, you better do what the fuck he says. You're the fucking pussy cuckold here, now stop being a bitch and do what he says."

    My mouth fell open. My loving, conservative wife, had never spoke to me like that before. It stabbed me deeper than I thought possible. Hell, I thought, I'd already been stabbed as deep as humanly possible, but here it was, deeper.

    I knew I was even a more depraved son of a bitch than I originally thought, because my cock spasmed at that moment and it took all my concentration not to cum. I really really enjoyed the humiliation. All my life, it never occurred to me that I could enjoy such a thing, but here it was.

    I turned to him and said, "What do I have to do. I'll do it. I don't want to leave."

    A self-satisfied smile came across his face. He said, "Where's the used condom you brought to this party cucky?"

    I snaked it out of my pocket and held it up to him. Obviously, not understanding.

    "Drink it cucky," he said and then continued, "If you want to stay, you have to learn your place as a cuckold. That place, is as a cleanup crew and anything else we tell you to do. To prove you want to be here, you're going to drink that cum. You're going to drink my cum, in that condom." He put extra emphasis on the word "my."

    I must have looked stupid as my gaze shifted from his eyes to the condom dangling from my grip. The cum in this condom was over an hour or more old by now. It had to be cold and breaking down. For me, a man who had never eaten another man's cum before, this had to be the most humiliating thing ever.

    He urged me on, "Do it cucky, if you want to stay."

    The guys who had been urging Stacy on to suck them even harder and better changed to cheering me on with a chorus of, "Do it, do it, do it!"

    I knew it was going to be disgusting, but I knew that I just had to stay. I lifted the condom to my face and stared at it. I then walked into the bathroom and grab a small pair of scissors that Stacy always carries with her. I walked back into the main room and stared one more time at my gorgeous wife. She was oblivious to me and my blight. Instead, she was sucking cock like a porn star.

    For a second, I wondered why and if I should even care. Then, before I could change my mind, I snipped the knotted end of the condom and tipped it up into my mouth.

    My wife's owner laughed and dragged out his next statment, "That's fucking disgusting cuck!"

    For my part, it was disgusting. It was cold, slimy and very salty. I knew I was slurping down another man's seed into my stomach and still I did it.

    To the choruses of "ewww" and "disgusting," I swallowed. I heard Stacy laugh and say, "Slurp it down cuckold," as I not only did as I was told, but I slurped that condom dry. I pinched the end and ran my clamped fingers down the entire length to ensure that I got every drop of his seed in my mouth.

    He laughed, "Good boy cucky. I hope you enjoyed it, because there is more to come. You see, these guys aren't using condoms for safe sex. They're using them only this once, so you can swallow the seed of the men that will be fucking your wife tonight."

    At that moment one of the guys groaned, "Oh fuck! I have one for him now!"

    I didn't see him fill the condom, because Stacy slurped his entire length down her throat and held him there until his groans and spasms subsided.

    When she removed her mouth, she lovingly slipped his condom from his cock and outstretched her arm toward me. The freshly filled condom hanging from her hand, as she slurped and sucked his cock to clean him up.

    I gulped, then obediently moved toward her and took it from her hand.

    Repeating the process from earlier, I tipped it up and drained it dry. I must admit, this time, when it was hot, it was much better and I almost enjoyed the taste.

    I swirled it in my mouth and almost savored the taste when my reverie was broken.

    Her owner said, "Hey cucky, we have food coming and we need beer. I like a particular kind and you'll need to make the run to get it. Don't worry, while you're gone, my slut will only be cleaning out her filthy ass. Because, after we eat, we're going to fuck it."

    For her part, Stacy only moaned as she serviced the three remaining cocks in front of her.

    I only nodded and asked where I was supposed to go. This was all easier when I just listened.

    With my instructions, I headed out again. Unfortunately, it wasn't a common beer type so I had to walk about 10 blocks one-way to procure it. Which I did, just as fast as I could. I thought about just getting a cab, but that could take just as long as the walk.

    I was back in about 30-minutes. When I returned, food was all over the bed and people were eating. I searched and found Stacy. She was standing at the window with the shades wide open and her arms spread out above her.

    I noticed quickly that she was bound to the curtain rod using my neckties. Her tits pressed tightly against the glass. He nude body on display for anyone in the neighboring buildings to see.

    "Welcome back cucky. Did you score the brew?" I was asked.

    I silently handed it to him while I stared at my wife. To me, she had never looked sexier.

    Her owner took the bag from me and said, "There are more condoms on the dresser cucky, drink them up and then grab a seat in the office chair over there."

    Resigned to my fate and strangely excited about it, I did as I was told. I noticed that each man's cum tasted slightly different and had separate consistencies. I shocked myself that instead of being grossed out now, that I was becoming a connoisseur of men's sperm.

    I found myself pleased when next I was praised, "Good boy cucky, now you're fitting right in. Before you sit, take off your clothes. I want my slut to see just how turned on you are by all of this. Not that it would matter to her now. You could sit there and beg her to stop and she'd do it anyway. She's a good slut."

    He walked over to her and smacked her ass, then said to her, "Isn't that right cunt?"

    "Yes sir," she screamed and then exclaimed, "I'm your cunt, all yours!"

    He laughed, swatted her ass one more time and turned back to me saying, "Oh yeah, cucky. When the food arrived from room service, the guy seemed to know you. His name was Anthony and he wondered what was going on and asked where you were. I explained it to him and your wife gave him a big tip for such good service."

    The last was said with an evil smile.

    I groaned. I knew most of the people at the hotel and now Anthony knew how far I had fallen too. I was never going to be able to come back to this place.

    Her owner continued, "No worries though, Anthony was very happy with the blowjob he received and I've invited him back. I mentioned that he was welcome to bring a few of the other guys who work here back when their shifts end. He seemed amenable to that situation. I'm sorry to say though cucky, that he put his cream straight down into your wife's tummy. That bitch sucked him dry, so there is nothing for you to clean up."

    Chapter 7 – Giving Over Control

    I blushed a deep shade of red and said, "Yes sir."

    I was handing over all control now. It was time to stop going half-measure and dedicate myself to this.

    As they finished eating, I stripped naked and sat in the office chair. My cock painfully hard and staying that way even when nothing was happening.

    After what seemed an eternity, but was likely only a few minutes, he said, "Okay cucky, do you want a piece of your beautiful wife before we ruin her for you forever?"

    I was amazed and pleased that he was offering me this, so I said without hesitation, "Yes sir, please."

    He continued, "Good, her ass needs to be prepared for us, so your job is to get over there behind her and lick it until it is good and wet. Once I'm satisfied, then you'll open the lube you brought and loosen her ass for us."

    He leaned forward and said very sternly, "You will not fuck her cucky and you'll use no more than one finger, do you understand."

    My spirits dampened somewhat, I replied, "Yes sir."

    I immediately went to my task. Stacy had done the enema kit while I was on the beer run, so her ass was fresh. She moaned as I spread her gorgeous cheeks and tongued her small rosebud asshole.

    She didn't acknowledge me, but she pressed back into me as I did it.

    "Stick your tongue into her cucky," He directed me, and did my very best to probe her asshole deep.

    While I enjoyed eating pussy, I had never licked her asshole, other than the rare overzealous mistake, but I could tell that she loved it. For my part, I loved it too.

    I began probing her tight hole with my middle finger, and using a mixture of my spit and the lube I'd brought, I began working it into her.

    She wiggled her ass and I felt her pussy juices leaking down on my hand from the experience.

    I pressed my finger into her tight hole and slowly began working it in and out. The experience was so erotic that I completely forgot that anybody else was in the room. That is, until a big cock appeared by my face.

    Her owner began slapping her ass cheek with his cock while I fingered her.

    "Harder cucky," he said.

    I went harder.

    "Harder," he ordered.

    I picked up the pace.

    He continued to smack his big meet against her little ass.

    "Okay cucky, one more thing. Stop and hold out your hands," he ordered.

    I was beyond disobeying at this point; I was near orgasm just from the experience.

    I cupped my hands and he squeezed some lube into them.

    "Lube up my cock cucky. I don't want that shit all over my hands," he ordered.

    I didn't even question him. In fact, I had secretly wanted to touch his cock since he began smacking her ass with it. I couldn't fathom what it was like to have one so big.

    I said, "Yes sir."

    Then I proceeded to stroke his cock and cover it thoroughly with lubricant.

    He groaned a little bit and said, "Oh cucky, I think you like that. Do you hear that my slut? Your hubby loves stroking my big cock."

    For her part, she just whimpered in ecstasy, "Yessssss."

    With his attention on me again, he said, "I think she likes the idea cucky. Enough from you for now though boy, go sit in your chair."

    Obediently, I went and sat. I glanced around the room. The other guys were drinking beers and watching my wife's owner line up behind her. I quickly turned my attention back to him so as not to miss anything.

    He whispered in my wife's ear, "Are you ready slut?"

    She hissed, "Yesssss, please, own my ass."

    He replied, "Beg me slut."

    She begged him immediately and enthusiastically, "Please goddamn it, please fuck my slut ass. It's your ass and no one else's, use it how you want, just fuck me please!"

    He chuckled and said, "Good girl."

    He gripped a handful of her auburn hair and ran his tongue along her neck. While doing so, he pressed his cock between her cheeks and I knew he was right at her hole.

    I was holding my breath, waiting for the inevitable.

    He wasn't ready yet, "Wait a second. You have a husband here. It would be rude of me to simply fuck your ass without asking him first, wouldn't it?"

    Apparently, that question was rhetorical, because he didn't wait for a response.

    He turned to me and said, "So cucky, may I fuck your wife's ass?"

    I bit my lower lip and stared at his cock at her entrance. I felt like I was going to die if he didn't fuck her ass.

    I replied, "Yes, you have my permission."

    He didn't start and instead came back with, "That's good, but I've changed my mind about getting permission. Now, I want you to beg me to fuck your wife's ass."

    I squirmed in my seat, lost to the sensations and lost to this game we were playing. I had no backbone left.

    I fairly gasped, "Please sir, I'll die if you don't fuck my wife's slutty ass. It's yours, not mine. Fucking hell, I've got to see you rape her ass or I will die."

    An evil sneer crossed his face and he said, "Why, thank you cucky."

    The next sound was of Stacy screaming, or I should say trying to scream. Her owner clamped his hand over her mouth and forcibly shoved his entire length straight into her ass.

    He didn't stop there. He hammered her ass. I saw his muscles contract and swell over and over again as he hammered her. She couldn't move, bound like she was, but she was screaming in what seemed like pain for the first solid minute of bounding.

    After that minute passed, her screams turned to whimpers, and then eventually, to moans.

    Then, she was cumming and screaming.

    She screamed, "Yesss! Fuck my slut ass, goddamn it I'm cumming all over your cock!"

    I couldn't contain myself. Without even touching my cock, I came all over myself.

    One of the other guys noticed, laughed and yelled, "Cucky is cumming!"

    I jerked and spasmed in tuned with my wife as her ass was hammered mercilessly through her orgasm.

    Her owner grunted, "I'm gonna cum!"

    He went rigid and let out a yell as he filled Stacy's newly reamed asshole with his spunk.

    When he'd finished, he walked over to me and grinned. He smacked my face a couple times with his cock and then grabbed a fresh beer.

    After taking a long pull of his brew, he looked at me again and said, "Clean up your own mess cucky, and I want you to eat all your cum. When you're done, loose your wife's bonds and lay her on the bed on her stomach. Then get on the bed and clean her ass out with your tongue."

    I could only hang my head in shame as I slurped my own cum off my fingers. I had to scoop it up off my stomach and chest before licking them noisily.

    When I loosened Stacy's bonds, she fairly collapsed in my arms. I carried her to the bed and began doing what I was expected to do.

    I buried my face in her ass, licking and sucking his cum from her wide-open hole. I got as deep as I could and noticed bed begin to shift as someone climbed on.

    One of the guys was sitting at Stacy's head and coaxing her to open wide and suck him, which she did without a word.

    There was a tap on my shoulder and another guy said, "Take your seat cucky."

    I did so without complaint.

    I watched as the four guys fell on her like wolves.

    For her part, she quickly recovered from her orgasm and enthusiastically embraced her role as slut.

    I had thought I had seen her depths of depravity when she was being spit-roasted by two guys in the glory hole, but I could tell these guys had worked as a team before. They each took turns pounding her ass and then making her suck their cocks afterward.

    They constantly moved her in different positions. Notable ones included one where she was on her back getting fucked in the ass while one guy straddle her face and she licked his asshole. In another, she was on her hands and knees being fucked in her pussy and throat simultaneously. The most shocking to me, was when they positioned her back with her head hanging over the bed upside down. This appeared to open her throat completely, like a sword swallower, because they took turns fucking her throat and gagging her without mercy.

    During this, neither her nor I complained. We simply complied. They had stopped using condoms after her owner ass-fucked her at the window, and my job was to clean up her holes after they each unloaded in their chosen hole. This included long, sloppy kisses, when I slurped their cum from her tongue, lips and face. When her holes were clean, or being used, I would suck her toes or sit in my chair until my services were needed again.

    Which, of course, they were. I am the cuckold, after all.

    After a while of this, they began filling all her holes at the same time. I couldn't believe their stamina. Along with her owner, they took turns fucking her in the mouth, cunt and ass simultaneously. That also double penetrated her cunt and double penetrated her asshole multiple times.

     She loved it all. I didn't know if I would ever get her back to myself, but as long as I was her cuckold and she still loved me, I didn't care.

    When everything was winding down, and the guys were getting dressed to leave, I was doing my job of licking her body from head to toe. I thought it was over, but then there was a knock on the door.

    It was Anthony, and Darrin, and four other guys I knew from their various job positions at the hotel. When they walked in, I was cleaning cum off Stacy's bare pussy while she moaned nonstop and called me a good cucky.

    Her owner welcomed them in and said to Stacy, "I have shit to do tomorrow whore, so me and the boys are outta here. You and cucky take care of these nice guys before you finish for the night."

    He surprised me when he walked over to me and lifted my head so I was looking in his eyes.

    He stared at me to ensure I was paying attention and said, "Cucky, you treat them just like you'd treat me, do you understand?"

    I looked at all the guys, who previously called me "Mr. Baxter" and basically worked for me as their guest. I had a feeling that was all going to change.

    I returned my gaze to her owner and said, "Yes sir." 

     

     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    The Bathroom Encounter

    by sajukno©


    Mary loved her husband Jack, but lately, their marriage had been a bit...bland.

    The sex just hadn't been what it was in the past. Mary was 40 now, and in the past year, her sex life had slowed down drastically. Jack had gotten a promotion at work, and was working more than ever, leaving him with no energy for extra-curricular activities when he got home. Where Jack had once had a healthy sex drive, he now had none, leaving Mary out in the cold. Self-pleasure only went so far for Mary. She needed a cock, and was desperate. Mary was so desperate, thoughts were entering her mind that had seemed inconceivable just a year ago. Mary was ashamed to even admit it to herself, but over the past few weeks, she had been going to a local bar when her husband was working late, trying to pick up a guy for a desperation fuck. Her unsuccessful efforts had led Mary to believe that she was truly going over the hill.

    Down in the dumps and depressed, Mary decided to hit the bar one last time, to pick up a guy, to prove to herself that she still had it, and hopefully get some cock. She hated that she had to resort to attempting to cheat on her husband, but Mary's sex drive was out of control and she hadn't had a proper fuck in months, and masturbation just left her totally unsatisfied.

    Her husband out for another late night at the office, Mary got all dolled up and hit the bar. She was sure she looked the best she had looked in years, but as she walked through the door, she was met with indifference from the bar's occupants, just as had happened all those times before. Dejected, Mary sat down at the bar. She saw a good-looking guy sitting next to her, but as Mary tried to strike up a conversation, the man suddenly remembered he had a very important place to be and took off!

    Fighting back tears, Mary considered just leaving, going home, and giving up on trying to get laid. All these men wanted nothing to do with her, so why try? Just then, a drink slid across the bar, stopping in front of Mary.

    "Looks like you've got an admirer," the bartender chuckled.

    Mary looked down the bar but could see no one. Oh well, at least she could dull the pain with some alcohol. As Mary lifted up the drink, she noticed the napkin it was sitting on had writing on it:

    "Men's bathroom

    stall on the very end

    right now"

    Mary's spirits soared. There was a guy in this place who wanted her body! Leaping up from her seat, Mary made a beeline for the men's bathroom, not even caring if anybody saw her go in. As Mary entered the stall on the far end and locked the door, she heard someone else enter the bathroom, locking the door behind them. This person entered the stall next to Mary's. Mary heard a rattling sound and looked down to see the toilet paper dispenser being removed. Shortly after, a fat, hard cock stuck through the hole. What happened next just came naturally.

    Biting her lip, Mary ran her hand up and down the throbbing man-meat. The boldness of this stranger! He didn't care about anything but getting off, and Mary was going to suck his cock like he had never had his cock sucked before. Licking her lips, Mary took the fat cockhead into her mouth, reveling in the taste. A real cock! It had been too long. Mary's excitement was getting to her as she felt her panties begin to moisten, the housewife taking more of the man's cock into her mouth, moaning as she sucked down his precum. Moving a hand down south, Mary began to rub her clit, moaning as she became hornier than she had been in years.

    And this strange man's cock! It tasted wonderful, like ambrosia from heaven, his tasty precum being icing on the delicious cock dessert Mary was enjoying. Mary gulped it down with relish as she took this strange man's entire cock into her mouth, the tip reaching into her throat. Shamelessly sucking a stranger's cock in a bathroom stall! Something so inconceivable to Mary was a reality, and she was loving every second of it! Mary ran her tongue all over the hot shaft as she shuddered with pleasure, her solo diddlings bringing her ever closer to orgasm. The man's cock tensed up, and Mary knew his orgasm was near. Clamping her nostrils shut with her free hand, Mary applied a vacuum-like suction onto the cock, the man grunting with pleasure, his cock suddenly erupting, spewing loads of cum straight down Mary's throat. Mary moaned over the man's spasming cock as she too came, her panties becoming totally soaked in her juices.

    Suddenly, the man pulled his cock out of her mouth and back into his stall. A brief second later, a piece of black cloth and a note were slid under the stall to Mary. The note said:

    "Put this on

    unlock the door

    face the wall"

    Upon closer examination, the cloth was a blindfold. Mary liked where this was going! Unlocking the door to her stall, Mary wrapped the blindfold around her eyes and the world went dark. Mary knelt down with her rear to the door, her head over the toilet. She heard movement outside as the man left his stall and entered hers. Mary heard a belt buckle hit the tile floor of the bathroom. Wait, her clothes were still on! How-

    Mary received her answer as she heard and felt the tearing of clothing, her meticulously planned wardrobe being torn right off her body, exposing her pink, wet pussy to this mysterious, rough stranger.

    "B-be gentle..." Mary whispered.

    Her words of caution were lost on the stranger as he rammed his cock deep into Mary's cunt, hilting within seconds. Mary shrieked with pleasure as her pussy was filled up by cock, the man's hands gripping her hips as he fucked her. It was like this strange man knew exactly how to please her, and was hitting all of her most sensitive spots with his cock!

    "Oh fuck..." Mary moaned. "S-so rough..."

    The man moved his hands from Mary's hips to her chest, roughly tearing off her top to fondle her exposed breasts. His hands firmly planted around her soft globes, the man tweaked Mary's nipples, causing her to groan out in pleasure. Mary could feel the man's entire length within her. It felt...comforting.

    Mary's whole body shook as an orgasm suddenly hit her like a ton of bricks, her pussy calming down on the man's cock, causing him to grunt and stop moving, but only for a moment. Before Mary could even come down from her orgasm, the man continued thrusting, ravaging her pussy with his throbbing cockmeat.

    Time and space seemed to fade away, replaced by the rhythmic thrustings of the man's rock-hard cock, tearing through Mary's pussy like a hot knife through butter. Mary's body moved back and forth, completely at the mercy of this stranger, doing with her pussy as he pleased. Mary could do nothing but moan, louder and louder, as she felt another orgasm approaching. The man's cock began to swell, and Mary knew his time was up.

    The man rammed his cock home one last time as he erupted inside Mary, powerful jets of cum painting her pussy walls. Mary's shaking managed to push the blindfold down to her neck, enabling Mary to finally see, but she kept her eyes closed as wonderful sensations overcame her body. Strange...Mary could...she could actually feel him coming inside her! This sent Mary over the edge and she came once more, bucking back and forth on the stranger's cock as he shot load after hot load into her tight, juicy pussy. Mary opened her eyes and saw her reflection in the bowl of the toilet. She was...happy.

    The man extracted his cock from Mary's spent pussy, his cum oozing out of her hole. Mary could hear the man exiting the stall, closing the door behind him. 

     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Wrong Gloryhole

    byCreampielover99©


    Me (Faye) and my husband (Dave) regularly frequent the porn shop about 10 miles away and make use of the video booths in the back. We are both late 30's live in a nice house and have no k**s. Neither of us were to bothered about k**s so Dave had the snip a couple of weeks before our latest trip to the glory hole. This way we never have to use condoms anymore. Dave is average build with a decent size cock which satisfies my needs, I am tall slim and busty, natural blonde hair and completely shaved downstairs.

    So on the Saturday night of our visit I happened to be in my fertile part of my cycle, not that this mattered much anymore to us as Dave couldn't have k**s. We only used the glory holes by ourselves, wanting the risk of having sex in there but never wanting anyone else to join in, Between our house and the store I gave Dave a quick blowjob making sure he didn't blow his load to quick, we pulled up in the car park and went into the store, there were a few people in there but it was relatively empty for a Saturday night. Enough people to get us excited about public sex, I could feel myself getting wet already.

    The owner recognised us and before heading off to go say hi and pay for the booths Dave turned to me.

    "Go to booth 2, I will go in the one on the left and will tap on the trap when I'm ready." He said.

    I headed off for the back of the shop, passing a couple of browsing shoppers on my way past. I entered the booth, went to turn on the light but it flashed and the bulb went. Never mind I thought, I've been here before and the light from the TV was enough to put some light into the room.

    I proceeded to put my handbag down, remove my underwear and pull my top off exposing my breasts. By this time I was soaking wet and so horny I couldn't help touching myself while I waited. Suddenly there was a knock on the trap to my left, strange as Dave had said he would go in the one on the right but it was the same 2 taps as he always did. Maybe the light had gone next door as well. Never mind. I opened the trap and a penis came through, it looked a bit dark but the light from the TV was probably causing a shadow I thought and in my state of arousal I didn't pay enough notice to it.

    I switched sides of the room and started to stroke the penis poking through the trap, it immediately was hard and ready so I turned around and backed up against the hole, I was so wet that after a few thrusts he was all the way In. My nipples were erect as I alternated between rubbing them and playing with my clit, my hand occasionally grazing the shaft pumping in and out of me.

    It felt amazing, bareback sex without having to worry about condoms or pregnancy, I could hear grunting from the other side of the wall as well. After a minute or so he started to really pound into me, which set off my first orgasm, I closed my eyes and had to put my hand out to steady my balance just as I heard a tap from the other wall.

    As I came down from my orgasm I risked opening the other trap, out popped another cock, this one definitely white, as this processed in my head I felt the penis inside me push deep and stiffen and before I could do anything it emptied the entire contents from his balls into my awaiting womb. I was to shocked to do anything except stand there, I couldn't believe what had just happened, when I came to my senses I pulled off the cock and saw that it was definitely not white, it was almost deep black.

    I panicked, pulled my top on and my underwear up as the cum started to run out of me, fully dressed I grabbed my bag and went out the booth, Dave was waiting for me with a look of concern on his face.

    "Are you ok? Did you not want to do anything tonight?" He said.

    "We need to get out of here." I replied.

    Once in the car I explained what happened, every detail, angry at myself I expected him to be angry as well.

    "It wasn't your fault, if I hadn't stopped and gotten talking to the shop assistant I would have been in the booth and none of this would have happened." He reasoned.

    "But he came inside me, what if I get pregnant" I whimpered.

    "Well there's nothing we can do now, you probably won't be anyway," he replied with a reassuring smile

    I hadn't the heart to tell him I was at my fertile time, when we got back I went straight in the bathroom, took of my underwear which by now were full of thick white sperm and jumped in the shower, trying to get as much out of me as I could.

    We got into bed and then had mind blowing sex. I don't know why it was so good but I came twice before he finally emptied himself inside me. It never occurred to me that he may be pushing another man's sperm back into me and increasing the risk of pregnancy. I felt better after this and stopped worrying so much. I would just go and get a pregnancy test kit and find out.
     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Class Learns New Lessons

    by Hollow_Eyes

    Excited to get the afternoon started, Annabelle sat there with her idea racing in her head nonstop, wanting to see how it all works out. She knows her students are obedient to her, and wouldn't say a bad word, so she wasn't worried about getting caught. Mainly the reaction to what they will see, and do, when she puts her plan into action. Hearing the bell ring and distant chatter from down the hall where lunchroom is, Annabelle tried to hide her smile and anxiousness. Waiting for her students to come back and get the surprise of a lifetime.

    In came the flood and they were noisy and, once again, full of food to keep their energy up. She looked around to make sure all were accounted for and stood up from her desk with a smile. "Everyone have a good lunch?"

    "Yes, Miss Nella." They all said out of tune to her.

    "Good." She replied, and now seconds away from putting her idea into action.

    "Did you have a good lunch?" A couple students threw the question out.

    "Yes, I did." She smiled her pretty smile at them and turned around and picked up the history book.

    Halfway through reading out notes for the class to write down and important key events of the time period. Miss Nella wiped her forehead and sat the book down on her desk, turning back around to her class and noticed some had already looked up at her wondering why she stopped reading.

    "Anyone else hot in here?" She looked left to right over the desks at each student.

    "A little." George answered. "Want me open some windows?"

    "No, it is too humid out and would make it only more unbearable in here." She felt her stomach tie in knots as she was about to say next. "Would any of you mind if-" She stopped as she planned last night and during lunch. "Never mind, I'm sorry."

    "What is it?" A few students were captivated by the way she said and stopping.

    "Well, with it hot and unable to open windows due to humidity and stuffiness outside. I was going to ask if it was ok if I were to unbutton my sundress down to cool off some." She said too fast than she really wanted to. Hoping it didn't make her sound like it was planned or too needy.

    The students looked at her and at each other, some excited, others shocked and soon a loud confirmation was given.

    "It's fine."

    "Nothing wrong being comfortable."

    "No problem, cool down, Miss Nella."

    Surprised by the fast reaction of her class, Miss Nella acted embarrassed to be doing such a thing and started to unbutton the top button. The whole class having their eyes glued to their teacher unbuttoning her sundress. Holding their breath each time they see a button come undone and a little bit more of skin exposed, getting closer and closer to her breasts. Miss Nella was on the third button, which she remembers from this morning's button test, this was the button that would begin the exposure. The classroom still silent over the unbuttoning, all eyes on her and she let go of the button allowing the sundress to fall to the side stopping at the fourth one. Moving her hands down and slowly undoing that one and getting faster as she reached the last one and it was done.

    The class stared at their teacher and her exposed upper body. Her bra covered breasts and how wonderful they looked being held up by her bra cups. None of them really had any idea what size she was exactly, but some were guessing around C or D. Either way, she looked good and there wasn't a soul inside the classroom that had their mouth closed and wasn't looking at her. She looked up at the class and noticed the eyes staring at her exposed breasts. The top of her sundress hanging on each side of her body and the rest of the dress not fitting as tightly as it was.

    Miss Nella continued on with the reading, but noticed her students weren't paying as much attention as they were and she felt herself become completely overwhelmed by this. Setting the book down again on her desk and turning back around to her class. Who is still looking at her bra covered tits and didn't even hear what she was reading. Feeling the cool air across her exposed chest as the open flaps of her sundress lazily hanging on the sides.

    "Feels a lot better now." She waved her hand towards her face, feeling the cool air hit her cheeks. "I am sorry again I have to run around like this." She told the class in her best apology voice.

    The four girls of the class were shocked at this, they always thought of their teacher as a prim and proper woman. And to see her act this way and to expose herself set something off in them. It was exciting and lusty and forbidden all at the same time. The guys didn't really look at it with that much depth, they just saw her exposed bra and breasts and how wonderful they looked being on display. Each step she takes, the exposed top part of her breasts would jiggle causing many pants to become tight fitting. Each breath she would take, her chest rise in a magnificent way that made her breasts look so big and full. The way her dress would fit around her body and loosely cling to her body, making it look even more delicious and curvy.

    "I hope this isn't crossing a line," She said shyly, looking at her class as she slowly leaned back against her desk. "Bras can be so uncomfortable if the weather is humid and stuffy as it is. And girls, I understand if you would like to follow suit of what I am doing, and either lift up your shirt, unbutton, or take it off. I don't want you having to go through this dreadful misery as I was before I unbuttoned my sundress."

    Eyes widened and mouths dropped before she finished the last sentenced. The girls were not so much put on the spot, but were wondering if it was right. Surely, if their teacher was doing it for comfort reasons, it wasn't really wrong. All four was thinking the same thing and asking themselves the same thing. They were feeling hot and have been since before lunch. Fiona had on a light, blue sweater, Lindsay had a button up pink shirt, Emily a regular green shirt with a cute picture on it, and Sarah with a light, white sweater. After looking at each other and back at Miss Nella, they all saw her reassuring smile and felt comfortable following her cooling down method.

    Emily was the first to do so, looking around and blushing as some of the boys tore their eyes from Miss Nella to the four girls in the class. Emily pulled her long brown hair behind her shoulders and ears, and lifted her shirt up past her quite sizable breasts and left the shirt resting at the top of her exposed breasts. Her pink bra contrasting with the green shirt, making her pale skin seem almost heavenly looking. "It does feel cooler now." She smiled shyly, slightly blushing as she looked up at Miss Nella.

    Fiona looked over and saw how Emily seems to be looking comfortable and ok with it all. Taking a deep breath, she reached down and grabbed the bottom of her sweater and pulled up and over her head. Her small, perky breasts not moving much with her arms as Emily's would have, but the guys around her still enjoyed the sight and had a hard time choosing from who to look at. Fiona ran a hand through her wavy shoulder length blonde hair, getting it unruffled and straightened out.

    Lindsay didn't hesitate much and had her shirt already unbuttoned, but not off, as she just let it slide off her shoulders and kept it around her arms. Her little, cute breasts being held up by a blue bra and her flat, slightly tanned stomach contrasting well with the pink fabric. Making it look beautiful and the lights above her shining off her exposed skin, radiating it for all to see. Her brown hair being done up in a ponytail to keep off her shoulders.

    Sarah had short, light red hair that went a little past her face. She reached down under her desk and without hesitation, lifted the bottom up past her slightly round stomach and her nice sized breasts, over her head and on the floor next to her bag and books. Sarah wasn't as thin as the other girls, but was filled out in all the right places and still had some baby fat on her. Her stomach round, but cute, and her breasts looking full and delicious looking behind the white bra.

    "You girls feel much better and cooler now?" Miss Nella asked them, seeing her last minute plan went well and without complications.

    She figure the girls would do it, especially after seeing her do it herself. The boys going wild now in the classroom, not knowing where to stare. Their leg squirming under their desks, some hunched over to keep from others seeing the slight bulge in their laps, and some having their legs squeezed together trying to keep their hard ons from popping up. Miss Nella noticed this, but didn't bring it to attention, figuring they were flustered enough from what has just happened in their lives.

    Picking the book back up and continuing, she would look up between paragraphs and notice the girls were getting a lot of attention now. Which she was enjoying herself, seeing their nipples stiffening under their bras. She looked at their young skin and how vibrant it looked, soft to the touch, she kept on reading. Her class was still maintaining attention to her lesson, with straying eyes, but she is pleased overall, they are actually keeping to the studies. She knows they are only human, and teenage human at that, nothing like a group of eighteen year old boys exposed to a group of beautiful women exposing some breasts.

    After reading a couple more pages and writing out some more notes, she wanted to go further in her exhibition game. She was turned on now, her pussy getting more and more hot, feeling her pussy juices wet her underwear. Four young girls in nothing but their bras behind her as she was writing on the board more notes for them to copy down. Taking a deep breath, she decided to take another step forward with her exposure show.

    She turned around as the class was taking the notes on the board, quickly she slipped her arms through the arm sleeves and the top of her sundress fell down to her waist. Leaving her whole upper body to be viewed when the class finishes looking up and eyes on her awaiting more reading from the chapter.

    Annabelle felt her nipples become harder under her bra, she couldn't believe how turned on she was. Shaking a little from the adrenaline and nervousness. The class looked up all at different times, but the gasps and all caused the other students to look up and see the wonderful sight ahead. She couldn't believe it, never in all her years would she believe she would be acting like she is today. But it felt so great, it was wonderful, made her feel so turned on and hot, her pussy wet and nipples aching from being so stiff, and most of all, it felt so taboo to do in front of her students.

    She noticed after awhile her lessons were falling on deaf ears and so she decided to go another step further. Feeling her hands become cold from being nervous, she took a quick breath in and sat the book down once again on her desk. "You all don't mind if I was to take my whole dress off would you?" She looked innocently at her students behind her glasses.

    "No." They all said almost at the same time without any hesitation of having their teacher strip down to her bra and underwear.

    Placing her thumbs inside her sundress near her hips, Miss Nella pulled them down bending over to push them down to her ankles. Her heavy breasts shaking and almost spilling out of her bra now. Standing back up, Annabelle lifted her legs out of the sundress and was now showing the class her white cotton underwear. The damp spot was slightly visible if close enough to see, the first row of desks were surely to see it. Turning around, Annabelle bent over to pick her sundress up, her underwear riding up her butt cheeks and showing the bottom parts of her butt, and put the sundress on her desk.

    She looked back at the class again and saw their eyes now glued to her crotch, making her even wetter now. "Ok." She tried to take her mind off her hot pussy and everything as best she could. "I am going to hand out worksheets about what we just read and you have fifteen minutes to finish them up."

    Walking back to her desk, Annabelle leaned across her desk and reached for the worksheets. Her butt in the air slightly, and the underwear slowly riding up between her legs, outlining her pussy lips. After handing out the worksheets, it was only a matter of minutes before someone had a question for her about one of the problems on the sheet.

    Seeing it was Brad, she put her pen down and went over to his desk to help him. Leaning in front of him as she had her hands on each side of his desk. Her bra covered tits inches away from his face, he couldn't hold his dick between his legs anymore, she smiled at him. "What is your question?" She asked him sweetly.

    In front of Brad was Harold, who turned around to see his teacher's underwear covered butt. He looked over at Emily and grinned, she knew what he was after and watched to see if he would really do it. As Miss Nella was helping Brad, Harold reached out slowly towards the top of her underwear and he took a deep breath and held back a laugh. Emily's eyes were glued on Harold's hand as he was closer. Quickly taking two fingers and sticking it in the band of Miss Nella's underwear, he yanked down and exposed her bare, plump and round butt.

    Turning around quickly to Harold, Miss Nella had her bare butt now showing to the back of class and in front of Brad's face. Annabelle was shocked by this, but she felt so good being used like that, having her underwear yanked down like that. She left it, and turned around to continue helping Brad without saying a word about it. The back of her underwear pulled down and under her full cheeks, her bare butt was being shown to whoever looked over at her. This drove her absolutely crazy, she felt her pussy soak big time when she felt all the eyes behind her staring.

    Finishing up with helping out Brad on his question, she turned and went back to her desk where she stood in front of her desk pretending to be doing something. Letting herself be on display for anyone who wants to look, she knew every set of eyes were on her now. Not believing this went this far, she thought in the back of her mind it should stop, but wanted to keep going. Her lust had taken over and her pussy was feeling so good, driving her to go through the rest of the day and see where it goes.

    "Miss Nella, I need help." Emily raised her hand and looked at her with a smile.

    Turning around and heading towards Emily's desk now, she saw all the heads move where she moved and some still straying off towards one of the four girls that had their tops off as well. Stopping in front of her desk and leaning down as she did with Brad, allowing a top view of her big breasts to be shown off, hanging beautifully in each bra cup. Emily looked down the line of cleavage and felt her pussy getting a little bit wet. She pointed out the question to Miss Nella and asked something about it to keep her there long enough. Miss Nella turned the sheet around to read the question and see what was confusing about it, Emily reached out and squeezed one of her breasts.

    Annabelle's eyes widened and looked up at Emily and her hand that is holding her left breast. She kept silent, though, feeling the soft kneading Emily was doing with her hand. She felt the fingertips push against the top of her breasts, the warm tips against her skin, and the palm directly in the middle holding and lightly squeezing. Miss Nella closed her eyes for a moment, taking in the touch, and feeling her pussy pulsing from feeling so turned on. Oh my god, she thought, her eyes closed still feeling Emily touching her just right as she dipped lower on her desk.

    Removing her hand, Emily patted her breast, "Miss Nella? Do you know what this question is asking for?" She acted like nothing happened and looked at her as if she dazed out by herself.

    Explaining the simple question to Emily, she saw Emily's breasts under the shirt bunched up and resting above them. Held in place by her full pink bra, she reached out and squeezed her breast, returning the pleasure. She skillfully touched and squeezed it in all the right places, feeling the young, nubile breast. It was very well sized given her age, she thought, feeling the soft flesh and fabric of the bra in her hand. Dipping her hand inside her bra and feeling her nipple, it was stiff, of course, as she pushed the bra aside and pinched it gentle between her finger and thumb. Emily was shocked by this, she never though she would do something like this. Not to her own student, anyways, rubbing her legs together up and down feeling her panties getting wet each time she rubs.

    Fiona and Sarah saw this and were shocked by it as well, they couldn't believe it, their own teacher feeling up another student, and female at that! Feeling their pussies getting hot and wet from the sight, they watched in silence as Miss Nella was rubbing and pinching Emily's soft and pink erected nipple. Removing her hand and putting the bra back in place, Miss Nella saw Emily open her eyes and smiled at her before turning around and heading back to her desk. Each side of her butt moving hypnotically with each step she took. Emily felt on fire, the first time anyone ever touched her breasts, and it being from her teacher made it all the more erotic for her.

    The class tried to keep to their worksheets. The boys going nuts with raging hard ons and the girls feeling turned on from being exposed and watching the touching that took place between Miss Nella and Emily. They guys were scared to do anything about their stiff dicks, afraid it might ruin everything and the show comes to a halt. So they kept it in their pants until a sign or something was told to them.

    Fiona and Sarah were still thinking about what they saw Miss Nella do to Emily and wanted some of that attention. Their nipples stiff and pussies on fire, they sat in their seats rubbing their butts against the chair and their legs tightly together. The room still silent, no talking unless there was a question. Not so much of it being tension or awkwardness, but was afraid it would all end if they started to get out of hand.

    Annabelle wanted to something unexpected again, wanting the class to remember today. Her butt still facing the class as she was standing in front of her desk looking at the textbook. She pushed it off the desk and it made a loud noise making all the students look up at her. Just in time to see her bend over and pick it up, her butt in the air and her underwear stretching around her legs under her butt as she was bending over. She picked it up and looked back at the class who just saw their almost naked teacher bend over and pick up a book.

    "Sorry." She smiled and her eyes playful behind her glasses.

    Most the students kept staring at her as she returned back to her book and reading. Her one leg limp and the other one stiff, her beautiful hips slanted as she was reading. Annabelle pushed the textbook towards the front of her desk and leaned over with her elbows on the table and hands resting on her face. Her round rump slightly parted for the class to see. And looked they did, they saw the lovely little shadow of where her ass hole is, the indent of her cheeks. It was a wonderful sight to gaze upon. Her thick legs crossed now, bringing her cheeks tighter together as she kept leaning over her desk.

    Some of the students finally finished their worksheets and brought them up to her desk where the tray is for finished papers. The first one to finish was Will, he walked up, slowly with having a hard on, his eyes never leaving the bare, white roundness of her ass. He kept staring at her behind, not once skipping a beat as he placed the paper in the tray, and went back to his seat. What a fantasy this is, he thought to himself taking his seat and admiring the bare butt in the front of the class.

    Fiona finished now and went up to put her paper in the tray and most of the guys watched her as she had her top off and was in nothing but a bra. What came next blew them away, they would never of thought that shy Fiona would ever do something like this. She rubbed one side of Miss Nella's butt cheeks as she placed the paper in the tray, Miss Nella looked back and saw it was Fiona. Smiling at her and pushing her cheek more into her hand, Fiona rubbed it again and smiled back.

    God these k**s are bold, Annabelle felt Fiona's hand leave her behind. She returned back to reading with her hands under her face and her breasts resting on the desk. It was cold at first, when she felt the coldness through her bra and a lot on the top exposed parts of her breasts. Her underwear now soaked through, pussy on fire, and she thought back to the last time she had sex.

    It was so long ago, eight months ago, she recalled. Remembering the guy she had met at some bookstore, he was around her age and they ran into each other. After talking for a few minutes, he had asked her if he would join her for some coffee, as the bookstore had its own coffee corner inside the place. They went and had a conversation and he was quite a charmer, knew what to say and how to. She didn't expect to have sex with him, but it just happened. Besides, it was since her divorce when she last had sex, anyways.

    What an exciting sex life I must have, she thought, looking at the textbook in front of her. Feeling another hand touch her butt again, she jumped from the reminiscing and looked back to see it was George. Smiling, she allowed him to keep touching as he was handing his sheet in. But, now I am spicing everything up, she felt her stomach flip when George lightly slapped her butt before heading back to his desk. It became apart of handing in the worksheets now, rubbing her butt as she was leaning over her desk. She wasn't saying no or complaining. If only they knew, she thought.

    When the worksheets were all done, there was a few minutes still left of the fifteen she gave them to finish them up. Looking around the classroom, Annabelle couldn't get enough of seeing the girls baring their bras. It was nice. Looking at the ground and seeing herself in nothing but bra and underwear, with the back pulled down past her butt. It was very hot and she was enjoying every minute of it. Until the big wet spot caught her eye as she was looking back up her body. She was wetter than she had thought, didn't think it was that soaked, she looked at her underwear's wet spot. Making it a little transparent if up close to it.

    "Umm, would you all mind if I took my underwear completely off?" Miss Nella spoke up, breaking the staring silence in the classroom. "I appear to have a wet spot and I don't want it, well, ruining my underwear." She thought that up on the spot.

    Once again all the students gave permission just about at the same time. Looking their beautiful, middle aged teacher about to strip off her underwear. Some not even believing this is actually going on. Too good to be true, many thought. Until they heard Miss Nella speak up again.

    "Aww, you all so considerate." She smiled seductively at them all. "I am glad you are understanding and kind towards me. Not wanting me to be all hot and nasty with this horrible humid and stuffy weather." She gushed to them all these sweet words and thanks.

    Placing her thumbs on each side of her hips in the band of her underwear, she hurried up and pulled her panties now completely off. Leaving the class to look at her furry pussy. They could make out some of the dampness in her pussy hair above her lips, where the damp underwear rode up and got it wet. She was mainly hairy above her pussy lips and it fanned out evenly, thick in the middle and light on the sides making a rectangle of black curly hair, stopping a little before her stomach. It was thick looking, and inviting. Annabelle felt her stomach do more flips from now exposing the most private of her body parts to her students.

    She felt more hot now than cool, her insides pulsing fast and her nerves causing her to slightly shake. This was by far, the most craziest thing she has ever done. And it is working out so wonderfully well. Reaching behind her, the class looked up and wondered what she was doing now, until they saw her high breasts make a little bounce and then slumped a little. She removed her bra, slipping her arms through the straps and letting it fall down to the ground with her underwear. As she stood there completely naked in front of her students. They all admired her thirty-four year old body.

    Her breasts were absolutely gorgeous, so heavy and round and plump. Her nipples hard, a soft pink tint. Her stomach slightly chubby, but fitting the rest of her curvy body, especially her hips. Her hips were round and beautiful, making her legs look all the more beautiful now she is completely naked and standing in front of her class. Allowing them to take in the sight of a mature woman's bare body.

    Reaching up, she undid her hair and let it fall down past her shoulders and to her back. Long and shiny black hair that made her skin look light and all the better. A wonderful contrast it did for her. The students were now in awe, looking at, to them, the most beautiful woman they have ever seen. Curvy, voluptuous, and the right size all around to make her come off as a goddess to them.

    "You all are making me blush if you keep staring at me like that." She said holding back a giggle.

    Snapping them out of their trance, they shook their heads and kept looking at her awaiting instructions for their next assignment or lesson. Not in any state of mind to be learning now, they were still her students and knew better. Looking at her class, Annabelle knew they were no longer in any condition to be learning, so she went and hopped on the edge of her desk and crossed her legs.

    "How about we spend the last two periods as a study hall?" She asked the class.

    "Yeah!" They all said in near unison.

    "Girls, if you want comfortable, too, you may do so as well." Giving them silent permission to strip down completely. Looking at the boys, still straining to hide their bulges and all, she knew she had to let them out or they would be suffering for long time. "Same goes for you guys, also. You may do so. But, this stays in the classroom, you all got me?" She made sure she put that last part in, just incase, they wanted to share their newfound experiences with anyone else in the school.

    Emily had took her shirt completely off now, following her bra and was completely topless now, showing off her breasts for the class as they all stared. Fiona took her bra off and stood up with Emily as they both unzipped their jeans and pulled them down along with their underwear. Showing off their sparsely hairy, virgin pussies to the class. Lindsay took her shirt off with her bra, and took unbuttoned her skirt and let it slip down to her ankles and pulled her panties down. Her pussy quite furry and cute looking, Miss Nella saw her in all her glory now. Sarah had stripped down the fastest, already naked before any of the other girls were and was feeling already better.

    Their panties all having little wet spots in them, as they were on the ground with the rest of their clothes now. Four naked teenage girls, all virgins, and being stared at by all the guys in the class along with their teacher. Feeling their bodies redden a bit from blushing, they took their seats and watched as the boys started to get comfortable. Mainly starting with their pants, as they all rushed undoing their belts, zippers, and buttons, taking their jeans off and boxers. All different sized dicks flopped out, hard as can be, and many with wet tips from precum. The last one to get out of his jeans was Will, his long dick springing out of his briefs and standing straight out. Each one automatically went straight for their dicks and held them, some even stroking them, feeling so good to finally have that feeling of being relieved.

    The girls sat and stared at all the cocks in the classroom, twelve in all, and each one different from the other. It was all new to them, and they were enjoying it very much. Miss Nella even stared, too, taking in the sights of few of the males. Quite endowed some of them are, she thought, feeling her pussy throb from what she just unleashed in the classroom. Her whole class naked, the boys finally taking their shirts off, some opting to leave them on, but all bare where it counts to stare.

    "Lets play a game," Miss Nella said as quickly as she did thinking of the idea. "If all the guys would come up to the front of the class and stand in a line, please. The girls and I will see who has the best penises, no that sounds too formal. Dicks, yes that sounds better. See who has the best dicks in the class." She said fast, not wanting to talk herself out of it.

    The class all looked at each other, in the eyes, actually. And shrugged, and up came all the males getting in a line in front of the class after they took their shoes off and let their jeans and under shorts on the ground. Miss Nella saw their backsides and grinned at their butts, some were nice looking, quite the rock hard butts they have, others were nice as well, just not as toned. Stepping around, Miss Nella took a seat with the four girls, who she had sit in a group in the middle of the desks.

    "You girls ever see a real dick before?" Miss Nella asked the four of them. Who answered with a shake of their heads as they kept staring at all the hard cocks in a line now. So many sizes, thickness, and looks. "Ok, well, what we are going to do is," She smiled at the four girls and continued on. "Grade them with, length, thickness, stroking factors, and taste." Miss Nella saw the girls react the same she did, their stomachs doing flips and nervousness setting in. Oh my god, I cannot believe this, Annabelle didn't know if she should scold herself or congratulate. They are so willing.

    "Taste?" Lindsay spoke up. "You mean-"

    "Yup, you will take a lick or the heads of their dicks in your mouth and grade the taste." Miss Nella confirmed her suspicion, and the other girls suspicion. "We first grade the length, by looking at it, following the thickness, by taking a hold of it around their shaft and rubbing once up and once down. And ending it with taking a lick or mouth full of dick head for final grade."

    The guys all excited from hearing the rules for the contest, none of them at all concerned with who would win or not, but the fact they are going to get touched and all by not only Miss Nella, but the other girls, too! A dream come true for all. This is, just, damn, fucking mind blowing, most of them thought, standing at their place in the line. Their cocks throbbing and twitching now even more from hearing the contest rules.

    "Ok, Lindsay, Sarah, Fiona, and Emily, take your places I will be next to Emily in line to finish up the last of what you four did. After we go down the line, we will take our seats again and quietly talk about who gets what in grades." Miss Nella stood up, following the girls and all got in the beginning of the line.

    Miss Nella had gotten on her knees on the cold floor and the girls soon followed her down. Lindsay was staring at Will's cock inches from her face, her nipples stiff and pussy throbbing, shaking from nervousness from staring at the round, wet cock head. He was thick, and his balls were quite big hanging in his sac. Miss Nella started the contest with a go and Lindsay started it off after taking a deep breath.

    She nervously looked at the size, and with hesitation, she reached out and grabbed the warm, kind of sticky skin, and rubbed it up and then down. She felt the hardness in the palm of her hand, her breathing growing faster as she knew what part of the contest was now.

    "Come on, Lindsay," Miss Nella encouraged her. "It's ok, now taste it and move on to the next so Sarah can take her turn and we can hurry up and get to the grading. It's ok, sweetie. Just take a lick and move on."

    Lindsay looked up at Will, who already had a big smile on his face, and she stuck her tongue out slowly, grabbed his dick by the head and lifted up and took a lick under his dick. It wasn't so bad, she thought, tastes pretty good. She moved down and Sarah scooted down in front of Will and looked at his now saliva coated dick. After awhile, Will felt his dick begin to tighten up as he kept his hands off of it and soon felt Fiona rub it up and down, before taking his head completely in her mouth. Miss Nella watched on, her whole body shaking from the sight of watching her four virgin girls do this. Now it was Miss Nella up after Fiona had scooted to the next guy, Thomas.

    Miss Nella took a look at Will's cock and smiled at it, before taking it into her hand and stroking it a couple of times. Will was already on edge, he was trying to hold back his urge to shoot his load, but lost all control when his naked teacher took his whole cock into her mouth and back out. A string of cum shot out and splattered against her chin and mainly hitting her chest. Miss Nella looked up at Will and he was scared he might get in trouble for getting the teacher dirty. The other girls looked over at Miss Nella and saw the white stuff slowly drip down her breasts and between her breasts. Everyone looking at Miss Nella and she looked over at Fiona. "You almost done with Thomas, honey?" She asked, completely unfazed by the cum shot she just took.

    Will took a deep sigh of relief and held his cock in his hand since Miss Nella was the last one in line. The line moved down another one, finally, and all could be heard in the classroom was heavy breathing and sighing, occasional popping sound from a cock leaving a mouth, or a slurp from a cock in a mouth.

    "Oh my god!" Sarah let out as she felt a string of hot cum hit the side of her face when she let George's cock out of her mouth. "It's all over my face!"

    "Calm down, Sarah." Miss Nella calmly said. "It isn't bad, in fact, either wipe it off with your finger and taste it and swallow it or wipe it off with a tissue."

    The end of the line came and all the guys have shot their loads at least once, and all the girls took it with a smile, Miss Nella even had some cum shots on her aside from Will. The girls either wiped it with a finger and swallowed it, or just left it on their faces or bodies it shot on. Miss Nella had Harold's cock in her mouth and she slid back with her lips still wrapped around it as she took it out of her mouth and left it slumping in the air, still slightly hard after he shot a big load of cum on Fiona's face. Miss Nella could still taste the cum, spit of the other girls, and musky taste of cock.

    The girls stood back up after they finished with Harold and Miss Nella soon joined them. She took a quick look at the floor where they went across and saw some sperm and pussy juice from her, and the girls, dripping pussies. Miss Nella took the girls back to the back of the classroom where they were to discuss the grading and reveal the top five winners of the contest. The guys kept in their lines, some still stroking their cocks, others holding their cocks, but all eyes on the huddle of five naked women in the back of the room. Four tight butts and one mature, round and beautiful rump.

    After about ten minutes had gone by and the girls were over their excitement and took to the contest. Miss Nella smiled and turned around to face the line of naked males completely bared. Stepping up to the front of the desks few feet away from the line, Miss Nella looked up and down, as did the girls.

    "Ok, we have decided." Annabelle looked up and down the line at each and every cock. "We are going to pick the top five, and those top five will get a reward that will be announced after we choose."

    Miss Nella smiled and looked at each one in their eyes, they all had hopes of being picked. "The fifth place goes to Thomas. Fourth goes to Harold. Third is Will. Second is George. First is Charlie." She announced, hearing cheers and jeers after she had told the top five without any hesitation. "Everyone else now please take a seat and the five chosen stay where you are." She instructed.

    The seven guys all took their seats and watched curiously as what was to happen to these five. Miss Nella and the four girls all walked up and Miss Nella stepped in front of Charlie, Emily in front of Will, Sarah was standing near George, Fiona was by Harold, and Lindsay took Thomas.

    "The reward for being in top five is two minute blow jobs from each of us." Miss Nella told the reward and saw the five boy's eyes light up as they heard this. "When the two minutes are up, we will switch and suck on another one for two minutes until we have all had each one for the two minutes."

    All five women got on their knees and grabbed the dick in front of them and started to stroke it back to full hardness again before putting in their mouths. Miss Nella taught them that after they chosen the top five. Lindsay already was sucking on the dick in front of her, taking half of it in her mouth and holding his legs to keep balance as she crouched in front of him. Emily tried to deep throat Will after she got his dick hard again, but ended up pulling back from gagging, and only took little over half of his dick. Miss Nella chuckled at her attempt and then swallowed Charlie's dick until her nose was touching his pubic hair and she reached up to cup his balls.

    Sarah saw that and rubbed his balls as she sucked on George's dick up and down, she felt the warm, soft shaft moving between her lips. All the girls were busy now with having their mouths full of cocks, and the seven behind them watching it all were stroking their dicks at the show. Hearing slurping and suckling noises was too much for them and they kept stroking to it. Miss Nella turned around and saw them stroking.

    "No, you can watch, no coming." She ordered them. "You all have jobs after this is done."

    Putting smiles on their faces for what is to come, they reluctantly, but in respect, stopped stroking. Watching all of them sucking on the dicks in front of them, keeping their eyes on Miss Nella and how her butt would slightly jiggle and her tits swayed from the side when she stroked on Charlie's dick. The other girls were doing well, too, especially for being their first time actually giving blow jobs. The four girls pussies were so sopping wet, as well was Miss Nella's, but they were told they were not allowed to touch themselves either, not until the end, anyways.

    The third rotation was on its way and so far, three of them have came, and Sarah was the first to have one shoot a load. She tried her best to swallow it with his dick still in her mouth, but ended up having it come out the sides and eventually shooting out over her chin and bare breasts and stomach. All the cocks red and wet from the stroking and sucking, as they looked down at the women wrapping their mouths over their dicks. They looked at each other and smiled and looked back down to not miss a view of the mouths moving up and down their dicks. Miss Nella would get the most out of it all, one being experienced, but also being the teacher and feeling so wrong having the teacher doing this.

    Before all the top five guys had a chance to be sucked off by each girl, they were growing fatigued and unable to keep their dicks hard. Miss Nella noticed this and called a stop to it, most the girls had three times to do and the guys obviously looked satisfied.

    "Ok, time to let the seven behind us have a release." Miss Nella had the five switch places with the seven who were watching the whole show. Their dicks still full and ready to get sucked on. "Ok girls lets have our backs facing each other and make a little circle, now you seven make a circle around us. We are going to have a circle jerk."

    The five women all put their backs against each other, their butts sitting on the cold tile floor, and watched as the boys spaced out and made a circle around them all. Their dicks so hard and ready to explode, they all looked with a little bit of confusion.

    "You all know what a circle jerk is, right?" Miss Nella looked around and saw still confusion. "Us girls are going to finger ourselves and masturbate, as you guys will do the same and cum all over us as we finger ourselves. Is that clear enough?" She explained to them.

    The girls were all ready to finger their pussies, as they were on fire and turned on, especially after all the cocks they had in their mouths for the first time ever. All five of them using each others backs as support, they opened their legs and exposed their pussies to all of the guys surrounding them. Miss Nella was the first to start by rubbing her clit and running her finger through her soft pussy lips. Feeling her finger get wet the minute she went between her lips.

    The other girls, use to fingering themselves, all went straight for their tight pussy holes and put one finger in, needing to get use to it before putting a second one in. They were wet enough, but still unsure of what all can really happen down there for them. Miss Nella slipped two fingers inside her pussy and couple of the boys sitting scooted closer to see better as Miss Nella went to finger herself. A overload of pleasure, their naked teacher fingering herself along with the four only girls in the class doing the same. Each one had their fingers busy between their legs as they looked up and saw the circle of guys stroking their cocks fast and hard watching them.

    It only took a few minutes before some of the girls had came, their pussy squirting or leaking out, getting the floor wet beneath them as they let out soft moans. Driving the boys crazy in the circle as they saw fingers pushing in and out of four tight pussy holes, and one mature wet pussy hole, many lost it and shot their cum at them. Trying their best to direct it on the girls, a lot had hit and made it to their face, but most of it landing on their bodies.

    "Ok, rub it in and feel how hot and warm it is against your skin." Miss Nella instructed, as she had a cum shot on her tits and stomach, rubbing it in with her free hand as she kept fingering herself with her other.

    The circle jerking went on until twenty minutes remained before final bell would ring, and after some rest time, the five boys sitting had taken their place in the circle and jerked off. After most of them had already came, it wasn't as much, but still enough. The girls were covered in cum and had all brought themselves off on multiple orgasms, a first for some, and they were all exhausted as they boys could do no more. Miss Nella looked at herself, and the girls, then the boys, and smiled. Feeling a heat inside of her, waves of pleasure, and shaking. She couldn't believe it had went this far and they were actually willing participants in this. Pulling her three fingers out of her pussy hole, following more of her juices to squirt out on the ground. She licked her fingers clean and the four girls saw this and pulled their fingers out, looking at how wet they were, first time ever thinking about doing something like this. They licked their fingers clean, just like their teacher did.

    Miss Nella feeling even more daring, she looked at Emily's stomach and all the cum that was coating it and went down and licked it up. Cleaning her stomach with her tongue, Emily felt shockwaves of pleasure through her body, and the other girls looking on with awe at what was taking place. Today was a day of learning new lessons and knowledge. The boys all taking a seat and watching the girls clean each other off now with their tongues, they were too tired and exhausted to even get hard, but not from looking on. They started to dress after seeing the day was about over. The girls were still sticky with cum and their pussy juices between their legs, but, in a strange way, enjoyed the dirty feeling. Getting dressed and taking their seats waiting for the bell to ring. Miss Nella slid her sundress back on, putting her bra and underwear in her purse, and taking a seat at her desk.

    "Remember, if you want to keep this special privileges up," she reminded them once again. "You cannot tell anyone about this, and if you all do well throughout the week in work and everything, we can make our Friday afternoons like this and as the school year goes on, who knows, it might branch out to better things." She teased them with thoughts of better things.
     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Hole in the Wall

    by plushpeach


    "Hey, Daniel, what seems to be the problem?" Jillian asked as she walked into Jupiter's. Jupiter's was a one-stop shop for all types of clothing, and on the main road of a small New England town, it was constantly bustling. Jillian was the owner, a hardworking woman, always willing to roll up her sleeves and tackle a new project. Today, however, she had no sleeves to roll up, wearing a tank top and jeans, the latter hugging her wide, maternal hips, accentuating the bouncing curve of her rear end.

    Just a few minutes ago, she had been at home, relaxing by the pool on her day off when she got a call from her employee. On the phone, all Daniel had said was that there was a maintenance issue. She continued, "You said something needs to be fixed?"

    "A customer complained, they said that there's a busted wall in one of the dressing rooms. I checked it out and covered it with some paper so no one can see through the broken spot, but it still needs to be fixed." Daniel explained.

    "Oh man," Jillian groaned. Aside from her k**, Jupiter's was her life, and every penny that wasn't going towards her son went towards the upkeep of the store. Now, she had to go repair a broken wall, which probably meant spending too much money at the hardware store.

    "You're good with your hands, and I know you don't trust contractors, so I called you." Daniel gave her a weak smile, still feeling bad for interrupting her day off.

    "Yeah, yeah, that was the right call. Thanks for the heads up. Did you lock the door so no one accidentally uses it?" She asked.

    "Of course. Here you go," he reached under the counter and pulled out a small key on a thin keychain. "It's the one at the end of the row, on the left. I put a sign on the door." Jillian took the key from him and sighed.

    "All right, I'll go check it out. I just hope the damage isn't too bad. Money is tight as is, another big expense is really going to set me back." She shot Daniel a small frown, who shrugged in return. "Just keep things running smoothly up here." Jillian said before walking towards the back of the store.

    As she made her way through different departments, divided by clothing racks and half-walls, Jillian looked around at the customers around her. Summer was coming to an end, school had just started back up, and parents were taking their c***dren back-to-school shopping; additionally, the store's Labor Day sale was in full swing, so frugal shoppers were bargain hunting for the best deals.

    We're no Wal-Mart, Jillian thought to herself. But we're still pretty busy for a Sunday afternoon.

    Passing the threshold from the floor of the store to the small corridor that held the dressing rooms, Jillian felt the environment change. There wasn't the active air conditioning blowing back there like it was up front, so the air was warmer and, just slightly, heavier on her soft skin. Also, the light pop music that filled the floor was almost muted in the back. Jillian could barely make out the words of the singer, mostly hearing the bass line and the occasional high note.

    As she strode down the hallway, passing door after door of dressing rooms, she counted that only the first two of the fifteen were in use, currently occupied by what she deduced to be friends trying on swimsuits, chatting as they changed. By the time she got to the end of the line of doors, she couldn't help but realize how quiet it had gotten. The music was almost entirely absent, and she could hear herself breathing.

    "Out of order," Jillian read the sign taped to the front of the door aloud. Daniel had scribbled the note onto a sheet of printer paper with a big marker. She inserted the small key into the lock, opening the door, before entering and shutting the door behind her. As she stuffed the key into her pocket, she noticed another piece of paper taped to the wall between her and the next changing room. It was lower, down by her waist. Nothing was scrawled on this one, and Jillian approached it with confusion before grabbing hold of one corned and pulling it off the wall. She couldn't help but let out a small gasp upon seeing what was behind the paper, letting the sheet fall to the floor as she looked on at the gloryhole carved in the changing room wall.

    Oh my god! Jillian thought to herself. Oh my god, that's a—a gloryhole! She could hardly believe what she was looking at. It had been the better part of two decades since Jillian was in college, but she knew a gloryhole when she saw one.

    Years ago, when she had been a student, Jillian joined a sorority and found out she loved to party. At one frat house in particular, Jillian had discovered a love for gloryholes, and quickly stacked up an impressive resume of encounters. By the time she graduated, though she had made sure to remain anonymous, there were rumors all around the campus about which co-ed's mouth was on the other side of the gloryhole in the infamous frat house. However, when she graduated, Jillian decided to leave that part of her life in the past. Two decades later, she was almost fifty, a single mother who owned her own business, and, because of her busy schedule, hadn't been laid in months. Now, she stood in a dressing room in the store she owned, staring at a hole carved in the wall. Almost instinctually, she dropped to her knees, examining it closer.

    I can't believe this... Jillian thought, amazed. Someone had been using her store to get off, and she had no clue until now! With the hole at eye-level, she noticed a thin strip of tape around the interior of the carving. She thought back to her college days and remembered that a lining of tape ensured a smooth surface, so there'd be no worry about splinters or scratches. Still in awe, she reached up with one hand and traced her finger around the hole, feeling the tape, before resting two fingers at the base of the gloryhole. That was the universal sign for "good to go," and Jillian had fond memories of tapping her fingers before receiving a wonderful, rock-hard gift from a random frat boy on the other side.

    The distinct sound of a zipper unzipping ripped through the air, and Jillian felt a chill go down her spine.

    The sound was unmistakable, and Jillian knew exactly what it was as soon as she'd heard it. In the room next door, someone was unzipping their pants. She felt two fingers tap hers from the other side of the hole, so she pulled her hand back. Then, before she could react, Jillian watched as a large cock emerged from the gloryhole, jutting out into her dressing room, stopping mere inches from her startled face.

    Oh my god! She thought, realizing she had been holding her breath. Jillian exhaled, and watched the member in front of her twitch hard at her hot breath. On the other side of the wall, she could here someone let out a small, almost inaudible grunt.

    I thought I put this chapter of my life behind me, Jillian thought to herself. But now, with this... This thing in front of me... She examined the cock before her. It was rock hard, with a fat cockhead that was begging for her mouth. It had a decent thickness to it, and was fairly long, especially compared to the frat boys she'd taken care of in college.

    A familiar urge overcame her, and she leaned in close, less than an inch from the strong member. The warm scent filled her nose, and Jillian took in a big breath as she reached up and wrapped one hand around the shaft, then the other. She appreciated how smooth the skin was, how rigid the shaft was, and how she could feel it throb in her small hands.

    I can't really do this... Can I? She wondered. I'm a mom. I'm in my forties. I can't really be about to do this. I'm too old for a gloryhole, right? And yet, even as these thoughts swirled around in her head, Jillian felt her mouth watering, and she couldn't help but lean forward and give the cockhead a quick kiss. It twitched when she did so, and she couldn't help but sigh when she felt the much-missed warmth of cock against her lips.

    As she pulled back, she watched as the cockhead twitched in front of her, spilling a stream of precum. Just stop overthinking, she told herself. Just go for it. And go for it, she did. As if something switched on in her brain, Jillian began slowly stroking the cock in her hands, rhythmically moving her soft hands back and forth along the shaft in a smooth pepper grinder motion she'd mastered in college. In no time, the cock was spilling out more precum, and she couldn't help but lean in for a taste, licking the tip with her wet tongue. The taste of a stranger's precum alone was enough to bring back more memories, and Jillian couldn't help herself from leaning in and taking the whole cockhead into her mouth. She closed her eyes and whimpered softly as she relished a taste she hadn't known she'd been missing for so long.

    I can't believe it... I just love the taste of this cock so much! She thought as she pumped her hands up and down, still in a careful rhythm, picking up pace as she began to suck on the cockhead that was resting in her mouth. Jillian plush lips were full and soft, puckering around the twitching tip. In her mouth, her tongue was brushing up and down against the tip, lavishing it with her saliva. The stranger on the other side of the wall let out another low grunt full of gratitude.

    Jillian pulled away and stopped stroking, moving both hands down the shaft, towards the base. The cockhead was wet with her spit, and she couldn't help but think back to her glory days. One reason she was so infamous in college was because of her ability to ignore her gag reflex. Now, decades later, Jillian didn't know if that talent remained. The cock in front of her was, at minimum, eight inches, and Jillian knew she just had to give it a try. How hard could it be? She reasoned. I was able to do this every weekend when I was twenty years old.

    With that confidence, she positioned the cock directly in front of her, took a deep breath, opened her mouth wide, and leaned in, swallowing the cock down. One inch, two inches, three inches, the cock glided across her tongue. Suddenly, when it was almost halfway down, the cockhead hit the back of her throat, and Jillian felt herself gag, choking on the fat cock filling her mouth. She gagged again and had to pull back, letting the cock fall from her mouth as she caught her breath. The cock was now covered in her spittle, with strands of saliva dangling from her lips to the tip.

    Okay, she admitted. So maybe it's not like riding a bike. Now determined to do it, Jillian repositioned the cock, aiming it straight at herself. She sat forward, pressing her soft lips square against the wet cockhead. With a newfound conviction, she took a deep breath in through her nose, again taking in the scent of warm cock, before pushing forward and taking the cock into her mouth, feeling it push past her lips, grazing her teeth, running inch after inch over her tongue. This time, she relaxed, and accepted the cock down her throat, all the way until she was pressing her nose against the wall between her and the stranger. She felt the hard cock throb in her throat, and couldn't resist humming in satisfaction, which elicited a soft moan from the other side of the wall.

    Jillian pulled back again, letting the fat cock drop from her mouth again, now covered in even more of her spittle. As it fell from her lips, she couldn't help but drool a bit. This was getting messier and messier with every minute, and Jillian loved it.

    With one hand around the middle of the shaft, she lightly slapped the hefty piece of meat against her lips. I feel like such a slut, she thought as the soft, wet sound filled the air. The cock was heavy as she switched to slapping it against her blushing cheek, spilling a combination of her spit and his precum across her cheek, dribbling down to her already-messy chin. She slapped it against her lips again before getting an idea that made her blush even more. Jillian planted a wet kiss on the the tip, then let go of the cock entirely, leaning back an inch.

    "I want you to fuck my mouth."

    She could hardly believe those words had come out of her own mouth, at a whisper tone so low that she was nervous that the stranger on the other side may not have heard her at all. A silence hung in the warm air for a moment, and Jillian found herself holding her breath again. Suddenly, the cock pulled back, retreating into the gloryhole three or four inches, before thrusting back forward. Jillian knew what this meant, and excitedly centered herself again, leaning forward. With the next thrust, the cock was perfectly positioned to slip a few inches into her wet, warm mouth, open and eagerly awaiting the stranger's big cock.

    In no time at all, the thrusting cock began to fuck Jillian's mouth, pumping in and out with a growing speed. She leaned in closer, and felt the cock knock against the back of her throat, making her let out small gagging noises with each push. Drool spilled from her open mouth as strands of spit dangled from her lips to his cock. Jillian could feel her face getting warm as she got dizzy from a combination of being briefly, repeatedly gagged, as well as just how aroused she was from all this.

    She was broken from her dizzy state by the sharp rapping of knuckles on the other side of the wall. Three knocks, and, thanks to her past, Jillian knew what they meant immediately. She reached up, placed her hands back around the large shaft as it continued to thrust back and forth, and wrapped her plush lips around the fat cockhead as she felt the first blast of cum shoot into her mouth.

    Jillian pumped her small hands up and down on the thrusting cock, sucking softly, as the stranger on the other side of the wall let out grunt after stifled grunt, filling her mouth with cum, as rope after rope shot down her throat. She let out a soft moan as she tasted his hot, sweet cum, a familiar taste she'd longed for. Finally, he stopped thrusting into her mouth, and she slowed her stroke, coaxing out one last drop of cum onto her lips.

    She let go of the cock, and the stranger on the other side stepped back, letting his spent cock drop from her mouth. As it did, Jillian couldn't help but spill some of her mouthful of cum, drooling a glob onto her shirt, before audibly swallowing the rest down. She let out a hot breath onto the retreating cock, which let the stranger know she had an empty mouth. I knew I still have it, Jillian thought to herself, impressed with her own skills.

    On the other side of the wall, there was a shuffling noise, and Jillian heard the zipper again, this time going up, as the stranger tucked their drained cock back into their pants. She had to fight off the urge to peak through the hole and see who was on the other side; the biggest rule of gloryholes was that you never break anonymity, unless you've agreed to it beforehand. Jillian didn't want to peak and lose the trust of this stranger. As she listened to him open his dressing room door and walk out in silence, she knew she wanted to try this again sometime, and didn't want to do anything to jeopardize those plans.

    After waiting a minute, Jillian stood. The cum stain on her black shirt was obvious. Well, I definitely can't wear this back out on the floor. She took off her shirt, pulling it over her head, and looked at herself in the mirror. Standing in only jeans and a black bra, her cheeks were bright red, and her lipstick was smeared. Her lips and chin were wet and shiny, coated in her spit. Crumpling up her shirt, she used it to wipe off her chin and fix her lipstick. After retying her hair, Jillian nodded at herself in the mirror, now composed enough to return to the front of the store.

    She reattached the piece of paper to the wall, covering the hole, and unlocked her dressing room door. A quick peak outside let her know that there was no one to be seen, so she stepped out, shutting and locking the door behind her. As she walked away, Jillian grabbed a discarded t-shirt off of a rack, something that someone had tried on but ultimately decided against. She quickly threw it on before turning the corner, walking back onto the floor of her store.

    It's a little tight, but it'll do.

    As she walked towards the front of the store, towards the counter, she felt the cool breeze of the air conditioning blowing on her warm face.

    I wonder... Her eyes glanced around the room. Is my stranger still here? Are they now shopping around, right after I drained their balls?

    Jillian got to the register, leaning against the cool counter, her eyes darting from customer to customer. It was a small enough town that she recognized all the men currently shopping, and knew some better than others.

    I see Mike, she thought. He was there shopping with his son Kyle, who was her son's best friend. But there's no way he'd cheat on Lynn. She looked past them, noticing the local priest, who was picking out socks. Now wouldn't that be scandalous!

    She looked around some more, and saw more faces she'd seen around town. There's the high school principal, what's his name? Mr... I'm not sure. I haven't been to a Back to School Night in a while. Her eyes shifted. Oh, I think that guy's a lifeguard at the pool. Maybe it was him?

    Her glance shifted again. There's Karen's husband Ron. There's no way it'd be him. He's so meek, there's no way he's got a cock like that. Who could it have been?

    The answer eluded her, and Jillian knew she wouldn't be able to determine who it was just from their faces. Honestly, she wasn't even sure the stranger was even still in the store. All she knew for sure was that she needed to see the stranger again. 
     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Gloryhole Gabbie Ch. 01

    by VivicaSnow 

     

    "I'm heading out dad, be back sometime after midnight," I shouted from the front hall.

    "Where ya headed?" he shouted back.

    "Going to the movies and probably ice cream after," I lied.

    "All right, hon, have fun. Say, can you grab the mail before you go?"

    I finished tying my boots and opened the front door, poking my head out and lifting the flap on our mail box right under the doorbell. I shut the door behind me and looked through the pile of mostly junk for anything with my name on it.

    "Anything good?" my dad asked as I walked into the living room where he was watching some boring History Channel documentary.

    "Bill, junk, junk, magazine, and... what's this?" I asked, plucking a letter out of the stack addressed to him from the local clinic.

    "Let me see," he said, taking the pile from my hands. He stared at the letter but didn't open it. "Probably just results from my physical last week."

    "You had a physical last week?"

    "Yeah. I'm finally at the stage where they put a finger up my butt for-"

    "Ok, waaay too much information," I laughed.

    "It wasn't that bad, actually. He was very-"

    "Ok, byeee, love you," I said, waving my hands as if to swat away any more details of his medical exam. He laughed and let me go. We have a pretty good relationship, if you couldn't tell. Technically, he wasn't my real dad, but he married my mom when I was just a baby and took care of me like I was his own. When my mom died a few years ago, the judge didn't have any problem giving him full custody. It helped that my biological father didn't show up for the hearing. He hadn't showed up to anything at any point in my life, so as far as I was concerned Matthew was my dad. Since then, it's just been him and me against the world.

    I double checked that I had my phone, extra tissues, a small bottle of flavored lube, a few extra hair ties and some wet wipes. Once I was confident I had everything, I called an Uber to come pick me up and take me to my 'night job'. If I'm perfectly honest, it was more of a power hobby than a job. It all started when I went into an adult toy store to buy some lube and condoms one night when the owner asked if I was interested in making any extra money.

    As a young college girl, of course I was interested. Given the place I was in, I assumed she would ask me to do porn. Several guys over the years have tried to get me to model for them or 'become a star', but I'm not naïve enough to fall for that. Sometimes it sucks being cute and curvy. I bet flat chested girls don't get those kind of offers as much as I do, but maybe I'm wrong.

    Anyway, I figured it couldn't hurt to see what her offer was. She asked if I enjoyed giving head. "As a matter of fact, I do!" I said. Giving a blowjob was my first sexual experience, and it had been a favorite of mine ever since. There's something empowering about it to me. Like, my partner only gets as much pleasure as I'm willing to give him. If I want to suck his brains out, I can. If I want to torture him, I can do that too. Plus, making a guy cum with my mouth feels like a challenge that gets rewarded by funny groans and a shot of sperm. Maybe I'm weird, but I like it.

    "Ever work a glory hole?" she asked me.

    "Can't say I have," I admitted.

    "Oh, honey, if you like suckin' dick you'd love every second of my booth!"

    She went on to explain it to me. I understood the basics of course: you go in, a dick comes through the hole in the wall and you suck it. She said I would get $100 for a four-hour shift plus 25% of all tips. That's pretty good money for a Midwestern girl like me. The door would remain locked at all times, and I could refuse service if someone was unhygienic or I felt weird about it. She said all men would wear a condom unless they submitted an STD test less than a week old. I would be paid in cash, and my identity would be protected as best as she could.

    All in all, she seemed reasonable for a gal asking a college girl to blow random dudes for her. I expected her to be much more gross. She said there were cameras in the store to protect the inventory, but not in the back area where I would be. Plus, anyone using the glory hole had to turn in their phone before they entered. As a girl who enjoyed giving head and making money, it seemed like a pretty sweet deal. At the very least, I figured I'd try it and see what I thought of the whole thing.

    My first night I made over three hundred bucks. Most of the guys were very respectful and appreciative of my services, and only one asked for my number. With that kind of money on the table, and a chance for me to enjoy my wilder side in relative secrecy, I started scheduling more days to keep myself busy. With school it was sometimes tough, but Priya, the manager, always worked around my schedule. I assumed she had other girls who helped out, but I never actually saw any. Priya was very strict about privacy.

    I think she knew the kind of mess she would get into if a customer got too clingy or if the cops came snooping around. Her glory hole worked on an unofficial donation policy, so technically there was a chance we'd get stiffed with every customer, but she was good about turning away the cheapskates. We had a healthy group of regulars that were common enough that I got to know some of them. Not by face or name, but by their cocks and conversations.

    Some guys used my little booth like a form of therapy. They'd tell me about their stresses at work or at home. Explain the injustices in their life, blow their load and thank me for my time. I was pretty good at it, especially after a few nights in the booth, so it didn't take me longer than ten or fifteen minutes for most guys. Many were over and done in five. The thrill of the situation probably contributed to my quick turnover rate, but I liked to think I was a pro.

    I had an Uber drop me off a few blocks from the sex shop. Fortunately, it wasn't in a seedy part of town. There were plenty of business around, and I often got fast food before or after my shifts. I always liked to walk the last few blocks so that the Uber drivers didn't have an idea what I was up to, or bother to investigate. I went through the back door of the shop, where there were no cameras, and unlocked the booth. Priya gave me my own key, so I didn't have to be seen out front if I didn't want to.

    Once I was situated in the booth, I texted Priya that I was inside and open for business. The booth had normal lights on a dimmer and a red light so you could see in the dark if you wanted to. I always chose the red light. One, because I felt it added a little mystery, and two, because nosy customers sometimes wanted to shatter that mystery and identify me by peeking through the hole. In the darkness of the red light, they couldn't really do that.

    I sat with my back against the wall and played with my phone, waiting for a customer. The booth had two holes, one on either side, and neither of them saw any action that night. Normally there was a small burst of customers at the beginning of the shift who have been waiting all day for the experience and then another burst at the end of the night for the more shy guys. With the two holes I could tease one side while pleasing the other, and I usually kept them coming and going pretty fast. Ha, coming and going. I crack myself up sometimes.

    For hours I sat there in my cheap tank top and undies just browsing the Internet and draining my phone's battery. Luckily, I got paid my hundred bucks regardless if anyone showed up, but I preferred busy nights. If it was busy I got a lot more money, and it was just more fun. I texted Priya a few times to make sure she knew I was back there, and she said it was a slow night up front as well.

    Right as my shift was about to end, I heard the door open to my right in booth B and saw the light flick on through the hole in the wall. I put my hair up, using one of the rubber ties around my wrist, and prepared for action. I saw some awkward shuffling on the other side of the hole. This late at night it was probably a shy newbie worried about the etiquette. I watched as his dick came through the hole in the wall. It was still flaccid.

    That wasn't entirely out of the ordinary, but most guys were pretty excited to be there.The fact that he wasn't wearing a condom meant he went the extra mile to prove he was clean, so he clearly planned this out ahead of time. Without ceremony or introductions, I leaned forward and took him into my mouth, sucking slowly and gently just to get his blood moving. I pulled my face back, creating tension in my mouth as my lips pulled on him, then sucked again to take him all the way in once more.

    Since he wasn't hard and seemed pretty average sized, it was easy to fit him entirely in my mouth. Normally I heard some moaning and felt them thicken in my mouth during this step, but Mystery Man stayed silent and soft. I patiently kept sucking on him, wiggling my tongue around in my mouth to give him different sensations. After a few minutes with no progress, I slid him out of my mouth to speak.

    "Is everything OK?" I asked.

    "Oh, hello," his muffled voice said as if he didn't think a real person was just blowing him, "Yes, I'm sorry. It's been a few years for me and I'm really nervous."

    "Any special requests?" I asked.

    "I can do that?"

    "As long as it's reasonable, sure," I said.

    "Ummm, would it be weird if I felt your chest a little?"

    "Knock yourself out," I said. It wasn't an uncommon request. Being groped by strange men wasn't exactly a turn on for me, but I didn't mind it in this scenario and it usually helped them finish faster. Plus, not to toot my own horn, but I have a great rack. I kneeled down in front of the hole and put my chest about a foot away from it so his hand could come through and feel my breasts right away.

    A strong, calloused hand came through the hole, like that of a construction worker. It reminded me of my step-dad, who actually was a construction worker. The fingers pawed through the air until I leaned forward and let him feel my chest. I still had a bra and tank top on, but most guys didn't mind that. As his fingers touched the fabric of my top they recoiled, like he was surprised. Slowly his hand came back, probing my breasts cautiously.

    "Wow, they're enormous," he said.

    "Thanks."

    "Are they real?"

    "Sure are," I said. I reached up and pulled down the cup of my bra, taking the fabric of my tank top with it. He felt the movement and moved his fingers over to investigate. As his rough fingers slid over the soft skin of my breasts, they gradually became more confident. What began as shy rubbing turned to a firm grip around my entire breast and even some lifting and jiggling, like he was testing the weight.

    "Holy cow, they feel amazing," he said. For some reason his groping was actually arousing me. It felt good. Usually when a stranger is fondling my breasts it's a means to an end, just part of the job. This guy felt different. Most guys were rough, they grabbed hold of me and squeezed like I was a stress ball. This was one of the main reasons I kept my bra on, to offer some padding for such manhandling.

    Mystery Man caressed my breasts, sweeping his fingers over them and tickling my soft flesh in a careful, caring sort of way. He savored the experience, and in turn I enjoyed it quite a bit too. His As a parting gift, he pinched my nipple. It was a playful pinch, not an aggressive one, and I'll admit it felt really nice. His hand retreated from the hole and I was disappointed. I wanted more of his touch. Then his cock came through, this time firmer.

    "That's better!" I said, reaching forward with my hand to stroke him a little and encourage the boner that was growing for me. As he got harder, his cock pleasantly surprised me. Working a glory hole you see a lot of them, and they're all a little different. He was average length, but more girthy than most. There weren't any bumps or blemishes, and his thick veins didn't snake in weird or harsh angles. All in all it was the kind of dick they modeled dildos after, pristine and perfect.

    Once he was fully hard, I licked my lips and got to work. I started by licking circles around the tip, tracing that little ridge that looked like a helmet. I flicked my tongue out to rub the belly of that same area, taking my time to tease him a little and build up his arousal. His cock twitched in response, rising up and bumping my nose. I wrapped my lips around the tip and sucked on it like a pacifier, pulling with my lips and creating firm suction. I heard a groan on the other side of the wall and knew I was going in the right direction.

    Next, I flatted out my tongue and did a long lick down his shaft, practically sticking my tongue through to the other side of the booth before I licked my way back up. I arrived at his tip once again and took it into my mouth, turning my head and letting him push against the inside of my cheek. I rotated my head, rubbing his tip over that smooth, sensitive flesh, and wiggled my tongue under his shaft, wrapping it around his girth so the tip of my tongue touched my top lip even with him still in my mouth.

    "Oh, wow, this is amazing!" he moaned from the other side of the booth. I slid his cock out of my mouth and let my hand stroke him up and down. It was easy thanks to my saliva acting as a lubricant.

    "You said it's been a while, can I ask how long?"

    "Almost three years," he said. I watched as his cock pushed through the wall a little more and his balls rested inside the padded hole like he was reaching out with his cock for my mouth again.

    "No lovin' for that long?"

    "No. I lost my wife and haven't had the courage to date," he said. I immediately felt bad. It was none of my business.

    "Well, I'll take care of you, hon," I said, sliding my fingers down his shaft and gently pulling his swollen balls through the hole in the wall and resting them on my side of the booth. I leaned forward and sucked one of them into my mouth. I heard the wall creak between us as his weight shifted from the pleasure. I played with his first ball in my mouth for a moment before switching to the second one. His moans told me everything I needed to know. Not all guys have sensitive balls, but I always found it kind of fun when they did.

    My phone buzzed. I let his balls escape my mouth and used my left hand to gently stroke Mystery Man. I wiped my right hand on my top and used it to check my phone. Priya was telling me my shift was over and asking if I still had a customer. I replied that I was taking care of him and would leave when I was done. My battery was almost dead. It was such a slow night that all my phone-playing drained it significantly.

    "Please keep going," Mystery Man said. His voice sounded desperate. I put my phone down and licked his balls again before sliding my tongue up the length of his shaft and taking his bulbous cock head between my lips once again. I angled my face so that as I lowered my head, he would rub against the roof of my mouth. Some guys liked it, some didn't. The ridges were an interesting sensation, at least. He seemed to enjoy it, so I kept rubbing him against the roof of my mouth, tasting his sticky precum as it squeezed out with each push.

    Eventually I switched tactics and started to do a good old-fashioned bob, sucking on him until he reached the back of my throat, then keeping the suction as I pulled my face back up, creating a sort of vacuum that drove men nuts. With the wall between us there was no way I could technically deepthroat a guy, not fully, but since he was of average length by the time he hit the back of my throat, there was only an inch or so left for me to try to get down, and I was never one to turn down a challenge.

    I bobbed my head up and down his thick cock, letting him touch the back of my throat over and over. His moans grew louder and his dick twitched more regularly in my mouth. I tasted little bursts of his precum every so often, and I enjoyed the flavor. Every guy tastes different, but he was actually yummy. I wondered what his diet was.

    Once my throat was used to his girth and his cock was slick and slobbery, I pulled back long enough to take a deep breath through my nose and used the lungful of air as a reserve to slowly push my face down as far as it could go.

    He reached the back of my throat and it took me a second to get the angle right and push him further, sliding my lips down his shaft until my nose touched the wall. Thankfully, I had a pretty solid gag reflex. Not much bothered me. I held my face down with his full length in my throat and wiggled my tongue out under his shaft to tickle his balls. The wall creaked again. The move was kind of a signature for me, but it only really worked on guys with sensitive balls.

    I wiggled my tongue underneath him, tickling his balls and letting the warmth of my mouth envelope his entire mass until my air ran out. I slowly pulled my face up his cock, sucking gingerly on the tip while I took in a few breaths of air through my nose, and dove back down for another round. Once again, I pushed him down my throat and pushed my tongue out to play with his balls, enjoying the noises he made from the other side.

    With any luck, these tricks would turn him into a regular. He was polite, clean, and easy to please, so I was happy to service him again. In a perfect world, he'd be a big tipper too. Even if he wasn't, I was enjoying myself as much as him. Like I said, I love giving head. Sue me.

    After taking his full length down my throat a few times, I picked up the pace. Up and down his shaft I went, feeling his pulse throb on my tongue. Each time I went down I touched my nose to the wall between us, making sure to take as much of Mystery Man into my mouth as possible, a gesture I didn't give to most customers. Something about him made me feel strangely connected. Maybe I felt bad for him losing his wife. Maybe he was just a kind soul that I resonated with.

    I tightened my lips around him, trying to create a distinct ring of pressure for him to feel, like I was milking him with my mouth. It would have been much easier to get my hands involved, but like I said before, I love a challenge. I also wanted to stick out in his mind and give him a reason to come back. If a mouth-only blowjob to completion on his first visit didn't do it, then I didn't know what would.

    Working a four-hour shift sucking dicks gives you pretty good stamina for this sort of thing, so I kept my head bobbing up and down, lips pinched around his shaft, deepthroating him as best I could for another few minutes. I felt my saliva dripping down my chin since I had challenged myself to only use my mouth, but a sloppy blowjob was usually a good one in my experience. His cock grew harder and harder as I sucked, the once spongy resistance turning solid over time.

    His balls were tight to his body and ready to unload. I knew this because I felt them on my chin with each trip down his shaft. His moans grew louder, his dick got harder and I could have sworn he was ready to pop. Some guys can linger at the edge of their orgasm for a while though, and I'd be upset with myself if I quit early and ruined it for him. With endless determination, I bobbed my head up and down his throbbing cock even as his moans grew silent.

    In case you didn't know, proper etiquette at a glory hole is to knock on the wall when you are about to cum. This lets the girl prepare for it in whatever way she sees fit. Not all guys abide by that rule, but it's there nonetheless. There's a bucket in the room for accidents, but usually there's a condom to save me from the mess, so it's a non-issue. Mystery Man, being new and not knowing the proper procedure, erupted into my mouth without warning and I almost choked on the resulting tidal wave of cum.

    What happened next was decidedly out of character for me. If I'm completely honest, I don't know what came over me in that moment. Normally, my instinct would be to get off the guy's junk and let him finish into my hand while I spit out the first load, unless they specifically requested to cum in my mouth and promised a hefty tip in exchange. Even then, I'd spit. Most guys didn't taste great, and it didn't take long to get cum breath, which nobody enjoys.

    For Mystery Man, I swallowed. The first load I basically had no choice, I would have drowned otherwise, but as I tasted his first spurt and didn't hate it I let him continue to shoot into my mouth. He groaned loudly, and I felt his cock buck and throb between my lips. I kept bobbing my head up and down, still milking his shaft with my mouth as he unloaded his balls for me. His voice rose an octave, but I kept sucking.

    The twitching mellowed until eventually it subsided. I gulped down the warm, thick mouthful of cum and licked my lips clean. Keeping with my no-hands challenge, I leaned forward and took him into my mouth again, pinching my lips around the base of his cock and sucking hard while I pulled my face up to his tip, squeezing out any remaining sperm trapped in his shaft. Once I was satisfied he was empty, I let his cock slide out of my mouth so that he could take a break.

    "You're supposed to knock when you're about to cum," I said, wiping my face with a tissue from my purse.

    "Oh god, I'm sorry, I didn't know," he panted, "Did... did you really swallow it?"

    "Sure did, hon."

    "Wow, I don't think I've ever had that happen before. You were amazing, by the way."

    "Thanks, you too," I said, tossing the dirty tissue into the waste bucket.

    "You don't have to tickle my ego," he said.

    "No, I don't. You were great. Honest," I said. I watched as his dick slid out of the hole.

    "Thanks, I guess," he said.

    I checked my phone to see how late it was, but it was dead. Crap. How was I supposed to get an Uber now? With such a slow night, it barely covered my Uber anyway. Maybe I could ask Priya, but she lived on the other end of town so she'd be doing me a huge favor. I didn't really want her to know where I lived anyway. She was nice enough, but she was still a woman who paid me to suck dicks for her.

    "Mind if I ask what part of town you live in?" I asked.

    "How come?"

    "I uhhh... well, this isn't normal, and you're by no means obligated, but I kinda need a ride."

    "Oh. Well, I'm over in Glacier Heights," he said. That was where I lived.

    "No k**ding? I'm close to there. Would it be too much trouble to ask for a ride? You don't have to go out of your way or anything, I can walk some of it. And obviously don't worry about a tip for tonight."

    "Nonsense," he said as a crisp one hundred-dollar bill slid through the hole in the wall, "that was the best blowjob of my entire life. If you're on the way, then I don't see why I can't give you a lift."

    "Holy Jesus, thank you so much!" I said, taking the hundred-dollar bill, "I'll meet you out back in five. I have to clean up and square up with the owner."

    "Sounds good," he said, and I heard the door open and shut on his side.

    Again, I'd like to stress that I'd normally never do this. I'm not an idiot, I know how risky it is, but Mystery Man seemed so kind at heart. I wasn't threatened by him at all, he just seemed like an all right guy. You may think that's ludicrous seeing as my judgment of his character is based on taking a load of his sperm into my mouth and swallowing it like a milkshake, but I felt safe and I'm a pretty good judge of character. Leave me alone.

    I put on my sweater and went out to the front. It was passed two in the morning, and the store was officially closed. Some sex shops are open twenty-four hours, but not us. Priya was emptying the till as I handed her my hundred dollar tip.

    "Keep it, the gentleman said you were amazing and that he would definitely be coming back."

    "Wow, thanks," I said.

    "Don't mention it. Many people have complimented you, you're doing a great job back there."

    It was a weird compliment, but I took it just the same. "Say, what was your read on that guy?"

    "What do you mean?" Priya asked, wrapping a stack of bills with a rubber band.

    "What was your impression of him? Frat guy? Serial killer? I couldn't see his face."

    "He seemed like a lonely dad to me. Kind eyes. Nervous to be in a place like this, afraid to be judged."

    "No creepy vibes?"

    "No, not really. Why do you ask?"

    "No reason. Have a good night," I said. I stuffed my money in my bra and made my way through the shop and out the back door.

    The parking lot was empty except for Priya's fancy Mercedes and a big pickup that looked exactly like my step-dad's. The owner was sitting in the driver's seat, looking at a phone in his lap. I could tell because the light from his phone glowed on his chest, but the bill of a baseball cap covered his face. I walked over to the truck and opened the door, climbing into the passenger seat.

    "Like I said, you don't have to go out of your way at all, just head home and I'll hop out at some point," I told him.

    The man looked up and my stomach dropped through the floor of the truck, through the asphalt underneath, through the sewer systems and all the way down to the core of the planet somewhere.

    "Gabbie?" he asked, eyes wide.

    I swallowed hard, the taste of his sperm still in my mouth.

    "Hey... dad." 

     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     
    Separate Bedrooms

    by balboa_rain
     
    I guess we’re not the first married couple to have separate bedrooms, especially after being married for 27 years, having two grown children, and three grandchildren, with a fourth on the way. Luanne has put up with my snoring for years, and now that we have the house to ourselves, she sees no reason why she should miss quality sleep or have to insert ear plugs every night. So for the past eight months, I have been sleeping in our son’s old room while Lu enjoys the king-sized bed in our master bedroom. Not that I mind; I could always sleep anywhere and through almost anything. My wife tells everyone that I would have missed both of our children’s late-night births if she hadn’t thrown water on my face to rouse me. “Even my screams of agony couldn’t wake the man!” I always counter that she is hyperbolizing . . . but not by much.

    At first I was embarrassed to no longer be sleeping with my own wife. I hated for anyone to find out that we now had separate bedrooms, but she was so grateful that the embarrassment soon faded. In fact, I guess as a way to show her gratitude, Lu often came into my bedroom early in the morning to start my day with an early-morning round of sex. That had not been a part of our routine for years, but now I often woke up to find her pussy firmly planted on my face. Mmmm, the breakfast of champions! Sometimes I would eat her to orgasm, followed by a nice, slow fuck, but usually she would place herself in a 69 position so we could please each other orally simultaneously. Lu said she loved how naughty it felt, slipping into “another man’s bed” immediately after leaving her own. If all it took was sleeping in another room to reenergize our sex life, then I was all for it!

    So as the dinner party that Saturday was winding down, I didn’t mind at all letting the group know that I would be turning in to my room soon, as I had struggled through a long week. The gathering was to celebrate Luanne’s younger sister, Bethany, moving back to the area, (well, within a two hours’ drive, if that’s the same area). Bethany had come down for a couple of days with her new boyfriend, Quinten, (she had been divorced twice already) and was joined by two other women, and their husbands, who had all grown up together. The sight of seeing the four ladies enjoying each other’s company was at first exhilarating, but after a few hours the thrill of listening to their nostalgia wore thin. I could see the other husbands were feeling like I was, and I wasn’t overly surprised to hear the party breaking up shortly after I made my way toward the back of the house. I heard two cars leaving shortly after I lay down on my bed, and I could hear Quinten’s footsteps in the hall. I figured he had plans for sleep while the two sisters continued to reminisce. I couldn’t have been more wrong.

    An hour later, I was still not asleep. This was very unusual for me, but not surprising in the circumstances. I had twisted my neck while doing some yard work that morning, and had been trying to ignore the discomfort all evening. Unfortunately, now that I was laying on it, the throbbing was getting worse. Eventually, I couldn’t take it any more. I decided to get up and find some pain reliever. I normally hated to take any type of d**gs, but I wasn’t going to sleep without some type of help. Cursing silently, I got out of bed, threw on my robe, and quietly opened the bedroom door.

    Immediately, I could see that the guest room door was closed and no sound emanated from within. I assumed at least Quinten was asleep already. Curious to see if my wife and her sister were up, I walked quietly down the hall to the closed door to Lu’s room. I expected to hear the soft voices of the two women. Instead, I was stunned to hear a woman’s soft, rhythmic groan and the repetitive slapping sound of flesh against flesh. Obviously, Bethany and Quinten were fucking in my old bedroom! What I couldn’t figure out was why? Why was my wife allowing that to happen? Where was Lu? Was she watching? I had to admit, the idea of watching turned me on. Bethany had a great body, short, but amply curved in all the right places. Her breasts were much bigger than Lu’s, and I found myself turned on by the thought of seeing them swinging back and forth while her boyfriend fucked her from behind.

    I went back down the hall and slipped out the sliding glass door onto our back patio. I crept through the backyard toward the rear of the house, hoping the picture window would not have the blinds pulled, or at least would be cracked up so I could hear what was happening. To my good fortune, (or so I thought at the time) the window was wide open, letting the sounds of love-making fill the yard before I got near enough to see. It was clear that Bethany was greatly enjoying the fucking she was receiving, because her groans were now becoming half-screams. From the light flowing out of the window, it was clear that the blinds had not been pulled, and I could see that I was going to have a great view to this fucking. I actually opened up my robe in anticipation.

    What I saw when I looked through the bedroom window for the first time stunned me! Luanne, my wife, was astride Quinten, riding his rigid cock with a passion exemplified by her rising screams. Each time she slammed down on him, she was yelling “YES!” or “FUCK!” nearly at the top of her lungs. Her voice was now filling the yard, and if any of our neighbors had their windows open they had to think we were having the wildest sex of our marriage. (When Lu screeched “It’s so good, Quinten!”, anyone within hearing distance must have realized that our sex life was not quite what it appeared.) Almost more shocking than watching my wife getting fucked by another man, however, was the sight of my sister-in-law furiously masturbating in a chair right next to the bed! Her nude body was directly facing me, and as I stared into the room, her delectable breasts heaved wildly as one hand played with her right nipple as the other furiously manipulated her clit. Bethany was actually getting turned on by sharing her lover with her sister!

    Any other time, I wouldn’t have been able to take my eyes of the sight of my luscious sister-in-law pleasuring herself. Right now, however, I found I could only focus on my wife. She had exhausted herself from her wild ride on Quinten’s cock, and had collapsed against his chest. After letting her rest for a few moments, he rolled her over on her back, never letting his cock slip out of her, and began to fuck her in a slow, circular manner. As Lu began to recover, and her moaning began again, he began to draw his cock further out of her pussy with each stroke, then slide it slowly back in again. This went on for several minutes until my wife began to beg, “Fuck me, Quinten! Fuck me hard! I want that big cock in me!” Quinten turned toward Bethany, and said something I couldn’t hear. Bethany laughed, and said “Well, you heard her, Quin. Give her a sample of the kind of fucking that I get on a regular basis!”

    That’s just what he did. He started slamming in and out of her like a piston in a combustion engine. Though he occasionally mixed in some slow, deep strokes, essentially he banged away at my wife’s cunt with a manic fury for at least 15 minutes! The guy’s stamina was amazing! The entire time, Lu kept urging him on, saying what a great fuck he was, and “what a lucky bitch” her sister was. I couldn’t believe that my wife could stand the punishment; usually she claims to be satisfied after one orgasm. Yet here she was after several loud orgasms clamoring for more. Even more surprising was the fact that from my still-open robe a rock hard erection was sprouting. I was turned on seeing my wife getting well and truly fucked right in front of me! As I watched I started jerking off, and I was actually disappointed when I heard Quinten saying he was going to cum. I wasn’t ready yet, and as my wife urged another man to “cum in my cunt! Fill me up, Quinten!” I found myself being frustrated that I wasn’t able to cum also. Imagine that! I wasn’t angry that my wife had cheated on me in our own house; I was upset that I hadn’t been able to finish masturbating before they were finished!

    When Quinten disengaged from my wife, Bethany joined her on the bed, and brushed Lu’s hair off her sweaty, flushed face. Laughingly, she teased Lu, “Well, is he better than Reggie, or not?”

    “Oh, my god, Bethie,” my wife gushed, “it’s not even close! Reggie never gets me off by fucking me! Christ, Quin” she added, looking at her lover who was now resting on the chair, “you got me off four times! Thank you!”

    “Believe me, it was my pleasure!”

    “Mine too, Sis!” Bethany interjected. “Shawn said you were a firecracker in bed, and I always wondered if he was just saying that to tease me.”

    The two sisters continued to talk about Shawn, who was Bethany’s first husband. Luanne had actually dated him first, and still fond memories of him, because she was rhapsodic in her praise of his love-making abilities. Bethany taunted her sister, smirking “so you dropped the best lover you said you’d ever had for a husband like Reggie? Damn, that was stupid! I mean, my pussy thanks you, because Shawn was great in bed, but what were you thinking?”

    “Shawn could never be faithful, Beth, as you found out.” Her sister shrugged in agreement. “I wanted someone to settle down with, raise a family; you know, someone I could trust. The type of man you seem to have a hard time finding.”

    Bethany had to agree, but maintained, “I sure can find good lovers, can’t I? My husbands always kept me happy in bed, at least. We never had separate bedrooms.”

    “Well, there’s where you’re wrong, Beth. Having separate bedrooms is helping my husband keep me very happy in bed.”

    I could feel myself filling with pride as my unfaithful wife defended my abilities in bed. The separate bedrooms and early morning oral sex had rejuvenated our sex lives, and I was happy that she was going to tell her sister as much.

    “Of course, Reggie’s not actually in bed with me when I’m being made very, very happy, but that’s not the point”, my wife laughed. What was she talking about?

    Her sister laughed with her. “So I guess the whole separate bedroom thing is working out very well, for you! I wonder what ol’ Reg thinks?”

    “Why not ask him tomorrow, little sister? He’d love to tell you all about our morning sessions. You know he’s always had a thing for you.”

    Bethany grimaced. “Well, I’ve always had a thing for big cocks that are well used and long-lasting, and from everything you’ve told me about him, he falls short in all departments.” I was hoping for my wife to come to my defense, but she just laughed in agreement. “Now, Roy on the other hand, he sounds more to my liking.”

    What were they talking about? Who was Roy? We have a neighbor named Roy, but it couldn’t be . . .

    “No way, little sister, I’m not sharing Roy! No offense, Quinten”, she said, looking over at her sister’s boyfriend who was now idly playing with his cock as he listened to the two sisters banter. It was my first real good look at his dick, and now I could see that even at half-mast it was the size of mine. “Roy’s the best lover I’ve ever had, and that includes you and Shawn! I want to keep all that cock to myself . . . well, at least whatever Chantelle is willing to share.”

    My God, she was talking about our neighbors, Chantelle and Roy. They were a black couple that moved in about two years ago, and have been a headache to me ever since. They don’t maintain their property well, their parties are too loud and too frequent, and when I try to enforce the association rules, all I get is anger and attitude. I no longer speak to either of them, and now I find out my wife has been fucking Roy! I couldn’t fucking believe it!

    “So the separate rooms are just to make it easier to see Roy, right?”

    “Hell, yes! I mean, I do sleep much better, but what I’ve discovered is that I missed good sex over the last few years more than I did good sleep. Now Roy can come right over to me after Reggie’s asleep and fuck me right in my own bed at least two times a week. Let me tell you, Beth, I’ve had more orgasms since we’ve had separate bedrooms than I did in all our years of marriage combined!”

    I was almost knocked over. She’d been cheating on me for months? Then that meant . . .

    “And his wife, Chan something, she’s okay with him fucking you? I can’t believe that!”

    Luanne guffawed. “Okay with it? She fucking loves it! Chantelle says she loves seeing Reggie come out of the house each day knowing that he’s probably sucked down some more of her husband’s cum out of me.” Bethany laughed as my worst fears were confirmed. Those early morning sessions must have all followed her late night fuckings by Roy. “She calls him “the neighborhood cum-bucket” and is actually encouraging me to take on some of Roy’s friends as well so that I can “fill that mother-fucker up”! Besides, Chantelle says even after he’s fucked me twice, he’s so turned on by fucking “the cum-bucket’s wife” that he can still get it up and do a number on her when he gets home.”

    Bethany was shaking her head. “You sure you don’t want to share?” When my wife demurred, her sister asked, “Well, Luanne, if Reggie has been such a good husband, how come you’re humiliating him like this?”

    “Well, I figure since he doesn’t know he’s being humiliated, it doesn’t really count, right?” She looked at her sister for agreement, but Bethany was shaking her head. “Look, Reggie has been a great father and husband, and I love him for that, but I figure he’s cost me several thousand orgasms over the years we’ve been married. I guess part of me figures I need to pay him back for being lousy in bed and wasting so much of my sexual potential. Or,” she added with a grin, “maybe I just like having a secret lover who knows how to push all my buttons, and it doesn’t matter about Reggie at all.”

    “In that case, you have to promise me that you’ll feed Quentin’s cum to your husband tomorrow. I want to see his face when he comes out of the bedroom with his juice on his face.”

    “Oh, I think I can promise that. Of course, I was hoping to be filled up a little more.”

    “I plan on filling you up a lot more,” Quentin replied, pulling Bethany off the bed and taking her place. “Why don’t you show your sister how well you suck cock again?” With that, he grabbed my wife’s hair and gently pulled her toward his crotch. My wife’s smile was soon split open by his thickening dick. Bethany took her place on the chair and watched intently.

    Once his dick was fully hard, Quentin placed my wife on her hands and knees facing her sister, and knelt behind her. Then he slipped the head of his cock between her lips and rubbed it up and down. My wife tried to push back against him, but he withdrew each time she did.

    “Do you want my boyfriend’s cock,” Bethany taunted.

    “Yes! Please fuck me, Quentin!, Luanne cried out.

    “Are you sure you want him to fuck you, or would you rather your husband were behind you right now?”

    “I want your boyfriend, Bethany. Please tell him to put his cock in me!”

    “It’s not up to me”, her sister teased, “but I bet if you told Quentin how good he was and what you plan on doing with his cum, then I bet he’d give you the fucking you deserve.”

    This really set Luanne off. “God, Quentin, you are so much better than my husband! Your cock is longer, thicker, harder, longer-lasting . . .shit, you use it so much better! If you fuck me, I’ll feed him your cum tomorrow, I promise! Just put the fucking thing into me, you bastard!”

    Quentin laughed, and replied, “Since you asked so nicely. . .”, and with that he jammed his cock deeply into her in one motion. Luanne let out a scream that probably would have even awoken me if I weren’t already outside watching. My cock was rock hard, and I was furiously stroking myself in time with Quentin’s rapid rhythm. My wife pushed back against him, striving to take more and more of him inside her voracious cunt. Bethany was fingering herself again as her boyfriend ravished her sister.

    “Damn, if Reggie can sleep through this, he can sleep through anything! Do you make this much noise with Roy?”

    Luanne could barely respond to her sister’s question as she groaned and moaned under the fucking she was receiving. “Ohh, yesss . . .!”

    “You know what would be really hot, then? Quentin, how would you like to fuck Luanne while Reggie was sleeping in the same room? Wouldn’t that be wild?” From the way Quentin picked up speed, you could tell he was in favor of the idea, but my wife balked.

    “No,” she managed between groans, “what if Reggie . . .oh, god, yesss! . . . I couldn’t do it with him right there . . .ahhhhh!”

    Bethany told Quentin to stop, and to my amazement, he actually did. Luanne was distraught, and begged for him to start fucking her again, but he kept his dick away from her. Only when she screamed, “Yesss, you can fuck me while my husband’s asleep in the same room! Just keep fucking me. Oh Godddd . . .” did Quentin pull her over onto her back and mount her. She pulled him into her gratefully, yelping in delight with each new penetration. This was more than I could take, and I finally exploded all over my hand and stomach.

    Bethany panted “God, I’ve got to get in touch with Shawn! I know he’d love to fuck you again! How would you like to be double-penetrated by your new lover and an old one, Luanne?”

    “Yes, yes!!”, my wife muttered through gritted teeth, though I couldn’t be sure if she was responding to her sister’s suggestion or whether she could feel Quentin nearing another orgasm. Once he came in her with a roar, I decided to slip back into my room before anyone came to check on me. It was a good thing I did, because not five minutes later I heard the door to my room swing quietly open, and someone checked to see if I was still asleep. I contemplated faking snoring, but I wasn’t sure how I really sounded, so I simply lie there silently. Once the door closed again, I began to think about what lay ahead for Luanne and I. The immediate problem was how to play it tomorrow when my wife came into my room to feed me yet another cream pie, but this time one I knew was in the oven. The more important issue was how I was going to arrange to watch my wife together with Roy. What kind of pills do people take when they want to stay awake?
     
      Posted on : May 10, 2022 | Comments (0)
     



    Are you sure you want to delete this blog and all it's comments?

    Please select delete reason:



    Contact us - FAQ - ASACP - DMCA - Privacy Policy - Terms of Service - 2257



    Served by site-6946cfc497-q6j48
    Generated 11:14:24